FLAVIUS JOSEPHUS, Jewish War<br>Book 6

(Up to the fall of Jerusalem, 69-70 CE)

Chapter 1 Desperation in the city; Romans attack the Antonia tower
Chapter 2 Josephus calls for surrender. Legions surround the Temple
Chapter 3 A Jewish burns ploy many Romans. Worse famine in the city
Chapter 4 Burning the Temple Gates. Titus fails to save the Sanctuary
Chapter 5 The Temple in flames. Signs preceding its destruction
Chapter 6 Roman ensigns in the Temple. Titus' speech to the Jews
Chapter 7 Many rebels killed. Destruction in the upper city
Chapter 8 Titus gains possession of the whole city
Chapter 9 Reprisals in the city. The captives;the fallen; survivors
Chapter 10 Second Desolation of Jerusalem. A summary of its tragedy

Chapter 1
Desperation in the city;
Romans attack the Antonia tower

☞

¹ Τὰ μὲν οὖν τῶν ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem πάθη προύκοπτεν καθ᾽ ἡμέραν ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον τῶν τε στασιαστῶν μᾶλλον παροξυνομένων ἐν ταῖς συμφοραῖς καὶ τοῦ λιμοῦ μετὰ τὸν δῆμον ἤδη κἀκείνους νεμομένου .
¹ Winston	¹ The crisis in Jerusalem grew worse every day and the rebels, already feeling the famine just as much as the people, were further angered by their reverses.
¹ Barach

² Τό γε μὴν πλῆθος τῶν σεσωρευμένων ἀνὰ τὴν‎ πόλιν πτωμάτων ὄψει τε φρικῶδες ἦν καὶ λοιμώδη προσέβαλλεν ὀσμὴνsmell, odour πρός τε τὰς ἐκδρομὰς ἐμπόδιον τοῖς μαχομένοις · ὥσπερ γὰρ διὰ παρατάξεως φόνῳ μυρίῳ γεγυμνασμένης χωροῦντας ἔδει τὰ σώματα πατεῖν .
² Winston	² The piles of carcasses were horrible to see and produced a dreadful stench, and were an impediment to the fighters going out of the city against the enemy, as after so many murders those going out to battle had to tread upon the corpses on their way out.
² Barach

³ Οἱ δ᾽ ἐπιβαίνοντες οὔτ᾽ ἔφριττον οὔτ᾽ ἠλέουν οὔτε κλῃδόνα κακὴν σφῶν αὐτῶν ὑπελάμβανον τὴν‎ εἰς τοὺς κατοιχομένους ὕβριν ,
³ Winston	³ But as they marched over them they did not pity those dead or reckon that this insult to them would bring bad luck to themselves,
³ Barach

⁴ πεφυρμένοι δ᾽ ὁμοφύλῳ φόνῳ τὰς δεξιὰς ἐπὶ τὸν πρὸς τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους πόλεμον ἐξέθεον , ὀνειδίζοντες , ἔμοιγε δοκεῖν , τὸ θεῖον εἰς βραδυτῆτα τῆς ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν κολάσεως · οὐ γὰρ ἐλπίδι νίκης ὁ πόλεμος , ἤδη δὲ ἀπογνώσει σωτηρίας ἐθρασύνετο .
⁴ Winston	⁴ since already their hands were red with the blood of their fellow Jews. Going out to war, the foreigners in that way even mocked the Deity, who was slow to punish them, for now their war had no hope of victory and, savagely, they gloried in having no hope of survival.
⁴ Barach

⁵ ῬωμαῖοιRomans δὲ καίτοι πολλὰ περὶ τὴν‎ τῆς ὕλης συγκομιδὴν ταλαιπωρούμενοι τὰ χώματα διήγειραν μιᾷ καὶ εἴκοσιν ἡμέραις , κείραντες , ὡς προείρηται , τὴν‎ περὶ τὸ ἄστυ χώραν ἐπ᾽ ἐνενήκοντα σταδίους ἐν κύκλῳ πᾶσαν .
⁵ Winston	⁵ The Romans, despite great difficulty in gathering the materials, raised their earthworks in twenty-one days, after cutting down all the trees in the area around the city and for ninety furlongs around, as I have said.
⁵ Barach

⁶ Ἦν δ᾽ ἐλεεινὴreceiving mercy, pitiable καὶ τῆς γῆς ἡ θέα · τὰ γὰρ πάλαι δένδρεσι καὶ παραδείσοις κεκοσμημένα τότε πανταχόθεν ἠρήμωτο καὶ περικέκοπτο τὴν‎ ὕλην ,
⁶ Winston	⁶ The countryside was a sad sight, for what had formerly been adorned with trees and gardens became a complete desolation, with every tree cut down.
⁶ Barach

⁷ οὐδείς τε τὴν‎ πάλαι ἸουδαίανJudea καὶ τὰ περικαλλῆ προάστεια τῆς πόλεως ἑωρακὼς ἀλλόφυλος , ἔπειτα τὴν‎ τότε βλέπων ἐρημίαν οὐκ ὠλοφύρατο καὶ κατεστέναξεν τὴν‎ μεταβολὴν παρ᾽ ὅσον γένοιτο ·
⁷ Winston	⁷ Any stranger who had seen Judea before, and the city's beautiful suburbs and now saw it as a desert, must lament and mourn at such a great change.
⁷ Barach

⁸ πάντα γὰρ ἐλυμήνατο τὰ σημεῖα τοῦ κάλλους ὁ πόλεμος , καὶ οὐκ ἄν τις ἐξαπίνης ἐπιστὰς τῶν προεγνωκότων ἐγνώρισε τὸν τόπον , ἀλλὰ παρὼν ἐζήτει τὴν‎ πόλιν .
⁸ Winston	⁸ For the war erased all signs of beauty, and if one who had previously known it now came he would not recognize the place and even if within the city, he would ask where it was.
⁸ Barach

⁹ ῬωμαίοιςRomans δὲ καὶ ἸουδαίοιςJews τὸ τέλος τῶν χωμάτων ἴσην ἐνεποίει δέους ἀρχήν ·
⁹ Winston	⁹ When the earthworks were completed, they caused fear both to the Romans and to the Jews,
⁹ Barach

¹⁰ οἱ μὲν γάρ , εἰ μὴ καὶ ταῦτα καύσειαν , ἁλώσεσθαι τὴν‎ πόλιν προσεδόκων , ῬωμαῖοιRomans δ᾽ οὐκ [ἂν ] ἔθ᾽ αἱρήσειν κἀκείνων διαφθαρέντων .
¹⁰ Winston	¹⁰ the latter expecting the city to be taken unless they could burn them down, and the Romans fearing their own destruction if that should happen.
¹⁰ Barach

¹¹ ὕλης τε γὰρ ἦν ἀπορία , καὶ τῶν μὲν πόνων ἤδη τὸ σῶμα , τῶν δὲ ἐπαλλήλων πταισμάτων αἱ ψυχαὶ τοῖς στρατιώταις ἐλείποντο .
¹¹ Winston	¹¹ For there was a great scarcity of materials and their physical strength was failing from the toil and their spirits from so many setbacks.
¹¹ Barach

¹² τάς γε μὴν κατὰ τὴν‎ πόλιν συμφορὰς ῬωμαίοιςRomans πλέον εἶναι συνέβαινε πρὸς ἀθυμίας ἢ τοῖς ἐν αὐτῇ · παρὰ γὰρ τὰ τηλικαῦτα πάθη τοῖς μαχομένοις οὐδὲν ἐχρῶντο μαλακωτέροις ,
¹² Winston	¹² The desolation around the city affected the Romans more than the citizens themselves, for they found the Jewish fighters not at all softened by their hardships,
¹² Barach

¹³ ἀλλ᾽ ἐθραύοντο πάντοτε τὰς ἐλπίδας , τῶν μὲν χωμάτων ταῖς ἐπιβουλαῖς , τῶν δ᾽ ὀργάνων στερρότητι τοῦ τείχους , τῆς δὲ κατὰ χεῖρα μάχης ταῖς τῶν συμπλεκομένων τόλμαις πλεονεκτούμενοι , τὸ δὲ μέγιστον , στάσεώς τε καὶ λιμοῦ καὶ πολέμου καὶ τοσούτων κακῶν εὑρίσκοντες ἐπάνω τὸ παράστημα τῆς ψυχῆς ἸουδαίουςJews ἔχοντας .
¹³ Winston	¹³ and their own hopes of success dwindling and their earthworks being thwarted by the ruses of the enemy, their machines by the firmness of their wall, and their hand-to-hand fighting by the audacity of their attack; and especially, at seeing the Jews coping with the rebellion, their famine and the war itself.
¹³ Barach

¹⁴ Ὑπελάμβανόν τε τῶν ἀνδρῶν ἀμάχους μὲν τὰς ὁρμάς , ἀνάλωτον δὲ τὴν‎ ἐπὶ συμφοραῖς εὐθυμίαν εἶναι · τί γὰρ ἂν μὴ ὑποστῆναι δεξιᾷ τύχῃ χρωμένους τοὺς ὑπὸ κακῶν πρὸς ἀλκὴν τρεπομένους ; οἱ μὲν οὖν ἐρρωμενεστέρας διὰ ταῦτα τῶν χωμάτων ἐποιοῦντο τὰς φυλακάς .
¹⁴ Winston	¹⁴ They began to think that the latters' violence was invincible and that their zeal could not be crushed by their setbacks. What could they not bear if they won a victory, seeing how even their troubles gave them extra courage? Thoughts such as these made the Romans keep an even closer guard on their earthworks.
¹⁴ Barach

¹⁵ Οἱ δὲ περὶ τὸν ἸωάννηνJohn κατὰ τὴν‎ ἈντωνίανAntonia ἅμα καὶ πρὸς τὸ μέλλον , εἰ καταρριφθείη τὸ τεῖχος , ἠσφαλίζοντο καὶ πρὶν ἐπιστῆναιto set up τοὺς κριοὺς ἐπέθεντο τοῖς ἔργοις .
¹⁵ Winston	¹⁵ John's party within the Antonia took precautions in case the walls were breached, so they set to work before bringing the battering rams to bear.
¹⁵ Barach

¹⁶ Οὐ μὴν ἐκράτησάν γε τῆς ἐπιχειρήσεως , ἀλλὰ προελθόντες μετὰ λαμπάδων πρὶν ἐγγίσαι τοῖς χώμασι ψυχρότεροι τῆς ἐλπίδος ὑπέστρεψαν .
¹⁶ Winston	¹⁶ Still they did not achieve their aim, for having gone out with their torches, they returned discouraged without getting near the earthworks.
¹⁶ Barach

¹⁷ Πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ οὐδ᾽ ὁμονοεῖν ἡ σκέψις αὐτῶν ἐῴκει κατὰ μέρος ἐκπηδώντων κἀκ διαλειμμάτων καὶ μεμελλημένως μετὰ δέους καθόλου τε εἰπεῖν οὐκ ἸουδαικῶςJewish· τὰ γὰρ ἴδια τοῦ ἔθνους ὑστέρητο ἅμα ἡ τόλμα καὶ ὁρμὴ καὶ δρόμος ὁμοῦ πάντων καὶ τὸ μηδὲ πταίοντας ἀναστρέφειν .
¹⁷ Winston	¹⁷ This was above all because they did not act together, but went out separately in little groups, and slowly and nervously, not in the real Jewish way. They lacked the special mark to our nation, audacity and vigour in rushing all together, and persevering even if at first they didn't succeed.
¹⁷ Barach

¹⁸ ἀτονώτεροι δ᾽ ἑαυτῶν προελθόντες καὶ τοὺς ῬωμαίουςRomans εὗρον ἐρρωμενέστερον τοῦ συνήθους παρατεταγμένους ·
¹⁸ Winston	¹⁸ Now they went out despondently and found the Romans ready and braver than usual,
¹⁸ Barach

¹⁹ τοῖς μέν γε σώμασι καὶ ταῖς πανοπλίαις οὕτως ἐφράξαντο τὰ χώματα πάντοθεν ὡς τῷ πυρὶ μηδαμόθεν καταλιπεῖν παράδυσιν , τὴν‎ δὲ ψυχὴν ἐτόνωσαν ἕκαστος μὴ μετακινηθῆναι τῆς τάξεως πρὸ θανάτου .
¹⁹ Winston	¹⁹ guarding their earthworks with their bodies and armour so fully meshed that they left no room for the fire to get among them, each ready to die rather than desert his post.
¹⁹ Barach

²⁰ Πρὸς γὰρ τῷ πάσας αὐτῶν ὑποκόπτεσθαι τὰς ἐλπίδας , εἰ κἀκεῖνα καταφλεγείη τὰ ἔργα , δεινὴ τοὺς στρατιώτας εἶχεν αἰδώς , εἰ πάντα κρατήσειαν πανουργία μὲν ἀρετῆς , ἀπόνοιαmadness δ᾽ ὅπλων , πλῆθος δ᾽ ἐμπειρίας , ἸουδαῖοιJews δὲ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin .
²⁰ Winston	²⁰ Besides their fear of failure if the earthworks were burned, the soldiers would be disgraced if their courage was overcome by guile, their armour by fervour, their skill by numbers, and Romans by Jews.
²⁰ Barach

²¹ ἅμα δὲ τἀφετήρια συνήργει τῶν προπηδώντων ἐφικνούμενα , καὶ πεσών τις τῷ μεθ᾽ αὑτὸν ἐμπόδιον ἦν , ὅ τε κίνδυνος τοῦ πρόσω χωρεῖν ἐποίει μαλακωτέρους .
²¹ Winston	²¹ To the Romans advantage, their siege-machines could reach those coming out of the city and each one who fell impeded the one after him and the danger of advancing softened them up.
²¹ Barach

²² Τῶν δ᾽ ἐνδοτέρωinner βέλους ὑποδραμόντων οἱ μὲν πρὶν εἰς χεῖρας ἐλθεῖν τὴν‎ εὐταξίαν καὶ τὸ πύκνωμα τῶν πολεμίων καταπλαγέντες , οἱ δὲ νυττόμενοι τοῖς ξυστοῖς ἐπαλινδρόμουν · καὶ τέλος ἀλλήλους κακίζοντες εἰς δειλίαν ἀνεχώρουν ἄπρακτοιdisabling . Νουμηνίᾳ ΠανέμουPanemus μηνὸς ἡ ἐπιχείρησις ἦν .
²² Winston	²² Even those who got through the missiles were scared by the good order and closeness of the enemies' ranks before they got near enough to fight while others were jabbed by the spears and turned back. In the end, blaming each other for cowardice, they retreated without achieving anything. This attack was upon the new moon of the month Panemus.
²² Barach

²³ ἀναχωρησάντων δὲ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews προσῆγον οἱ ῬωμαῖοιRomans τὰς ἑλεπόλεις , βαλλόμενοι πέτραις τε ἀπὸ τῆς ἈντωνίαςAntonia καὶ πυρὶ καὶ σιδήρῳ καὶ παντὶ τῷ χορηγουμένῳ ἸουδαίοιςJews ὑπὸ τῆς ἀνάγκης βέλει ·
²³ Winston	²³ When the Jews retreated, the Romans brought up their machines, though being pelted with stones from the Antonia tower and attacked by fire and sword and missiles of all sorts, which the Jews were forced to use.
²³ Barach

²⁴ καίπερ γὰρ πολὺ τῷ τείχει πεποιθότες καὶ τῶν ὀργάνων καταφρονοῦντες ὅμως ἐκώλυον τοὺς ῬωμαίουςRomans προσάγειν .
²⁴ Winston	²⁴ Although depending greatly on their wall and scorning the Roman machines, they still tried to stop the Romans from advancing them.
²⁴ Barach

²⁵ Οἱ δὲ τὴν‎ σπουδὴν τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews τοῦ μὴ πληγῆναι τὴν‎ ἈντωνίανAntonia ὑπολαμβάνοντες γίνεσθαι δι᾽ ἀσθένειαν τοῦ τείχους καὶ σαθροὺς ἐλπίσαντες εἶναι τοὺς θεμελίους ἀντεφιλονείκουν .
²⁵ Winston	²⁵ They, on the contrary, struggled to bring them up, reckoning that the Jews were keen to avoid their making any impression on the Antonia tower, with its weakened wall and rotten foundations.
²⁵ Barach

²⁶ Οὐ μὴν ὑπήκουε τὸ τυπτόμενον , ἀλλ᾽ οἱ μὲν συνεχῶς βαλλόμενοι καὶ πρὸς μηδένα τῶν καθύπερθεν κινδύνων ἐνδιδόντες ἐνεργοὺς παρεῖχον τὰς ἑλεπόλεις ·
²⁶ Winston	²⁶ When it did not yield on being struck, the Romans continued to brave the wounds of the enemy missiles, not yielding to the dangers from above, until finally they brought their rams to bear.
²⁶ Barach

²⁷ ὡς δ᾽ ἦσαν ἐλάττους καὶ περιεθραύοντο ταῖς πέτραις , ἕτεροι τοὺς θυρεοὺς ὀροφώσαντες ὑπὲρ τῶν σωμάτων χερσὶ καὶ μοχλοὺς ὑπώρυττον τοὺς θεμελίους , καὶ τέσσαράς γε λίθους προσκαρτερήσαντες ἐξέσεισαν .
²⁷ Winston	²⁷ For underneath and showered with stones, and holding their shields over their bodies, some of them with their hands and crowbars dug under its foundations and with great effort dislodged four of its stones.
²⁷ Barach

²⁸ ἀνέπαυσε δὲ νὺξ ἑκατέρους , κἀν ταύτῃ τὸ τεῖχος ὑπὸ τῶν κριῶν σεσαλευμένον , καὶ καθ᾽ ὃ τοῖς προτέροις ἐπιβουλεύων χώμασιν ὁ ἸωάννηςJohn ὑπώρυξεν ἐνδούσης τῆς διώρυχος , ἐξαπίνης κατερείπεται .
²⁸ Winston	²⁸ Night put an end to the struggle on both sides, but the wall had been so shaken by the battering rams where John had earlier undermined their earthworks by guile, that during it the ground gave way and the wall suddenly collapsed.
²⁸ Barach

²⁹ Τούτου συμβάντος παραδόξως ἑκατέροις διετέθη τὰ φρονήματα ·
²⁹ Winston	²⁹ This surprise affected the minds of the two sides differently.
²⁹ Barach

³⁰ ἸουδαίουςJews μὲν γάρ , οὓς ἀθυμεῖν εἰκὸς ἦν , τῷ μὴ παρ᾽ ἐλπίδα γενέσθαι τὸ πτῶμα καὶ προησφαλίσθαι πρὸς αὐτὸ θαρρεῖν ὡς μενούσης συνέβαινε τῆς ἈντωνίαςAntonia ·
³⁰ Winston	³⁰ One would expect the Jews to be discouraged, since they did not expect this fall of their wall and had not provided for it, but they still took courage that the Antonia was still standing.
³⁰ Barach

³¹ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin δέ γε τὴν‎ παρ᾽ ἐλπίδα χαρὰν ἐπὶ τῷ καταρριφθέντι ταχέως ἔσβεσεν ὄψις ἑτέρου τείχους , ὅπερ ἔνδοθεν οἱ περὶ τὸν ἸωάννηνJohn ἀντῳκοδομήκεσαν .
³¹ Winston	³¹ Also, the Romans' unexpected joy at the collapse soon dampened when they saw the other wall that John's group had built inside it.
³¹ Barach

³² Εὐμαρεστέρα γε μὴν τῆς πρότερον ἡ προσβολὴ κατεφαίνετο · τό τε γὰρ ἀναβῆναι διὰ τῶν καταρριφθέντων ῥᾷον ἐδόκει , καὶ τὸ τεῖχος ἀσθενέστερόν τε πολλῷ τῆς ἈντωνίαςAntonia καὶ ταχέως τῷ πρόσκαιρον εἶναι λύειν ὑπελάμβανον . Οὐ μὴν ἐτόλμα τις ἀναβῆναι · προῦπτος γὰρ τοῖς ἀρξαμένοις ἦν ἀπώλεια .
³² Winston	³² But this seemed easier to attack than the former, and easier to reach through the broken-down parts of the former wall. This wall also appeared to be much weaker than the Antonia tower and as it had been erected so hastily they thought they could soon destroy it. Still no one dared to go up to it, because the first to do so would surely be killed.
³² Barach

³³ Νομίζων δὲ ὁ ΤίτοςTitus ἐγείρεσθαι μάλιστα τὰς τῶν πολεμούντων προθυμίας ἐλπίδι καὶ λόγῳ , τάς τε προτροπὰς καὶ τὰς ὑποσχέσεις πολλάκις μὲν λήθην ἐνεργάζεσθαι τῶν κινδύνων , ἔστι δ᾽ ὅτε καὶ θανάτου καταφρόνησιν , συναγαγὼν ἐπὶ ταὐτὸ τοὺς ἀλκίμους ἐπειρᾶτο τῶν ἀνδρῶν ,
³³ Winston	³³ Titus, knowing that the ardour of combatants is stirred by hopes and words and that urging and promises often make men to forgetful of risks, to the point of sometimes despising death itself, gathered his bravest men and tried to stir them in these ways.
³³ Barach

³⁴ « ὦ συστρατιῶται , λέγων , τὸ μὲν παρακελεύειν ἐπὶ τὰ μὴ φέροντα κίνδυνον αὐτόθεν τοῖς παρακελευομένοις ἀκλεές , ἀμέλει δὲ καὶ τῷ παρακελεύοντι φέρει κατάγνωσιν ἀνανδρίας .
³⁴ Winston	³⁴ "Fellow soldiers," he said, "to urge men to do something not dangerous, is no honour to those who are urged, nor to him who makes the exhortation.
³⁴ Barach

³⁵ Δεῖ δέ , οἶμαι , προτροπῆς εἰς μόνα τὰ σφαλερὰ τῶν πραγμάτων , ὡς ἐκεῖνά γε καθ᾽ αὑτοὺς πράττειν ἄξιον .
³⁵ Winston	³⁵ So I think such urging should be used only when things are dangerous and yet need free volunteers.
³⁵ Barach

³⁶ ὥστ᾽ ἔγωγε τὸ μὲν ὑπάρχειν χαλεπὴν τὴν‎ ἐπὶ τὸ τεῖχος ἄνοδον αὐτὸς ὑμῖν προτίθημι · τὸ δ᾽ ὅτι μάλιστα προσήκει μάχεσθαι τοῖς δυσκόλοις τοὺς ἀρετῆς ἐφιεμένους καὶ ὅτι καλὸν ἐν εὐκλείᾳ τελευτὴ καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἄκαρπον ἔσται‎ τοῖς καταρξαμένοις τὸ γενναῖον , διέξειμι .
³⁶ Winston	³⁶ I grant you how difficult it will be to scale this wall, but let me stress that men who desire to be famous for their bravery must take on hard struggles, that it is noble to die with glory, and that the nobility of those who lead the way will not go unrewarded.
³⁶ Barach

³⁷ Πρῶτον μὲν οὖν ὑμῶν γενέσθω προτροπὴ τό τινας ἴσως ἀποτρέπον , ἡ ἸουδαίωνJews μακροθυμία καὶ τὸ καρτερικὸν ἐν οἷς κακοπαθοῦσιν ·
³⁷ Winston	³⁷ Let my first motive for you be what some would probably think a disincentive, namely the constancy and patience of these Jews in their adversity.
³⁷ Barach

³⁸ Αἰσχρὸν γὰρ ῬωμαίουςRomans τε ὄντας καὶ στρατιώτας ἐμούς , καὶ διδακτὸν μὲν ἐν εἰρήνῃ τὸ πολεμεῖν , ἔθιμον δὲ ἐν πολέμῳ τὸ κρατεῖν ἔχοντας , ἡττᾶσθαι κατὰ χεῖρα ἸουδαίωνJews ἢ κατὰ ψυχήν , καὶ ταῦτα πρὸς τῷ τέλει τῆς νίκης καὶ συνεργουμένους ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ .
³⁸ Winston	³⁸ How shameful it would be for Romans and my soldiers, who in peacetime have been trained for war and are used to victory in battle, to be outdone by Jews, either in action or in mind, especially when victory is near and God himself works with us.
³⁸ Barach

³⁹ Τὰ γὰρ ἡμέτερα πταίσματα τῆς ἸουδαίωνJews ἐστὶν ἀπονοίας , τὰ δ᾽ ἐκείνων πάθη ταῖς τε ὑμετέραις ἀρεταῖς καὶ ταῖς τοῦ θεοῦ συνεργίαις αὔξεται ·
³⁹ Winston	³⁹ Our losses were due to the madness of the Jews, while they have suffered from your bravery and from God's being on our side.
³⁹ Barach

⁴⁰ στάσις γὰρ καὶ λιμὸς καὶ πολιορκία καὶ δίχα μηχανημάτων πίπτοντα τείχη τί ἂν ἀλλ᾽ ἢ θεοῦ μὲν εἴη μῆνις ἐκείνοις , βοήθεια δὲ ἡμετέρα ;
⁴⁰ Winston	⁴⁰ Their factions, famine and siege, and their walls falling without our machines, what can they be but proof of the wrath of God toward them and his help to us?
⁴⁰ Barach

⁴¹ Τὸ τοίνυν μὴ μόνον ἐλαττοῦσθαι χειρόνων , ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν‎ θείαν συμμαχίαν προδιδόναι πρὸς ἡμῶν οὐκ ἂν εἴη .
⁴¹ Winston	⁴¹ Therefore you must not either lose to your inferiors or betray your divine helper who is given to you.
⁴¹ Barach

⁴² Πῶς δ᾽ οὐκ αἰσχρὸν ἸουδαίουςJews μέν , οἷς οὐ πολλὴν αἰσχύνην φέρει τὸ λείπεσθαι μαθοῦσι δουλεύειν , ὑπὲρ τοῦ μηκέτι τοῦτο πάσχειν θανάτου καταφρονεῖν καὶ πολλάκις εἰς μέσους ἡμᾶς ἐκτρέχειν , οὐκ ἐλπίδι τοῦ κρατήσειν ἀλλὰ διὰ ψιλὴν ἐπίδειξιν ἀνδρείας ·
⁴² Winston	⁴² Surely it would be unworthy if, while the Jews despise death—though it would be little shame to them to be defeated, since they have long learned to be slaves to others, but still they make raids on us, not from any hope of victory but merely to show their courage -
⁴² Barach

⁴³ ὑμᾶς δὲ τοὺς γῆς ὀλίγου δεῖν ἁπάσης καὶ θαλάσσης κρατοῦντας , οἷς καὶ τὸ μὴ νικᾶν ὄνειδος , μηδ᾽ ἅπαξ εἰς τοὺς πολεμίους παραβάλλεσθαι ,
⁴³ Winston	⁴³ you, the masters of land or sea -- for whom not to win is a disgrace -- should never once assault our enemies,
⁴³ Barach

⁴⁴ περιμένειν δὲ τὸν λιμὸν κατ᾽ αὐτῶν καὶ τὴν‎ τύχην ἀργοὺς καθεζομένους μετὰ τοιούτων ὅπλων , καὶ ταῦτα δι᾽ ὀλίγου τοῦ παραβόλου τὸ πᾶν κατορθῶσαι δυναμένους ;
⁴⁴ Winston	⁴⁴ but sit here waiting for the famine and fortune do your work, even though you are so well armed and with some small risk, could settle everything!
⁴⁴ Barach

⁴⁵ ἀναβάντες γοῦν ἐπὶ τὴν‎ ἈντωνίανAntonia ἔχομεν τὴν‎ πόλιν · καὶ γὰρ ἂν γίνηταί τις ἔτι πρὸς τοὺς ἔνδον , ὅπερ οὐκ οἶμαι , μάχη , τό γε κατὰ κορυφὴν εἶναι καὶ ταῖς ἀναπνοαῖς ἐπικαθῆσθαι τῶν πολεμίων ταχέως τὴν‎ ὁλοσχερῆ νίκην ἐγγυᾶται .
⁴⁵ Winston	⁴⁵ Once we scale this tower of Antonia, we have the city, for if there is any further need to fight those inside, which is unlikely since from that summit we can fall on them before they can draw breath, we are close to a quick and total victory.
⁴⁵ Barach

⁴⁶ Καὶ ἔγωγε τὸ μὲν ὑμνεῖν ἄρτι τὴν‎ ἐν πολέμῳ τελευτὴν καὶ τὴν‎ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀρειμανίοις πεσοῦσιν ἀθανασίαν Παραλιπὼν ἐπαρασαίμην ἂν τοῖς ἄλλως ἔχουσι τὸν κατ᾽ εἰρήνην ἐκ νόσου θάνατον , οἷς μετὰ τοῦ σώματος καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ τάφῳ κατακρίνεται .
⁴⁶ Winston	⁴⁶ For the moment I refrain from lauding the immortality of warriors killed in the frenzy of battle, but let me pity on the other hand those whose death comes by sickness in time of peace, since their souls are condemned to the tomb, along with their bodies.
⁴⁶ Barach

⁴⁷ Τίς γὰρ οὐκ οἶδε τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἀνδρῶν ὅτι τὰς μὲν ἐν παρατάξει ψυχὰς σιδήρῳ τῶν σαρκῶν ἀπολυθείσας τὸ καθαρώτατον στοιχεῖον αἰθὴρ ξενοδοχῶν ἄστροις ἐγκαθιδρύει , δαίμονες δ᾽ ἀγαθοὶ καὶ ἥρωες εὐμενεῖς ἰδίοις ἐγγόνοις ἐμφανίζονται , τὰς δὲ ἐν νοσοῦσι τοῖς σώμασι συντακείσας ,
⁴⁷ Winston	⁴⁷ For what good man does not know that souls set free from the flesh by the sword in battle are received by the purest heaven and placed among the stars, to shine as good spirits and gallant heroes for their posterity?
⁴⁷ Barach

⁴⁸ κἂν τὰ μάλιστα κηλίδων ἢ μιασμάτων ὦσι καθαραί , νὺξ ὑπόγειος ἀφανίζει καὶ λήθη βαθεῖα δέχεται , λαμβανούσας ἅμα τοῦ τε βίου καὶ τῶν σωμάτων ἔτι δὲ τῆς μνήμης περιγραφήν ;
⁴⁸ Winston	⁴⁸ On the other hand, souls that linger in sick bodies, no matter how pure they are of this world's stains or defilements, are quenched by subterranean night and pass to deepest oblivion, which takes away their bodily life and all memory of them.
⁴⁸ Barach

⁴⁹ Εἰ δὲ κέκλωσται μὲν ἀνθρώποις ἀναγκαία τελευτή , κουφότερον δὲ εἰς αὐτὴν νόσου πάσης σίδηρος ὑπηρέτης , πῶς οὐκ ἀγεννὲς μὴ διδόναι ταῖς χρείαις ὃ τῷ χρεὼν ἀποδώσομεν ;
⁴⁹ Winston	⁴⁹ But if of necessity all men must die, and the sword is a better instrument for it than any disease, is it not ignoble if we refuse to surrender for the public good what we must surrender to fate?
⁴⁹ Barach

⁵⁰ Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ὡς οὐ δυναμένων σωθῆναι τῶν ἐπιχειρησόντων διεξῆλθον · ἔνεστι δὲ σώζεσθαι τοῖς ἀνδριζομένοις κἀκ τῶν σφαλερωτάτων .
⁵⁰ Winston	⁵⁰ I have been assuming that the men who first try to scale this wall must be killed in the attempt. But men of true courage have a chance of surviving even the greatest perils.
⁵⁰ Barach

⁵¹ Πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ τὸ καταρριφθὲν εὐεπίβατον , ἔπειτα πᾶν τὸ οἰκοδομηθὲν εὐδιάλυτον , ὑμεῖς τε πλείους θαρσήσαντες ἐπὶ τὴν‎ πρᾶξιν ἀλλήλοις προτροπὴ καὶ βοήθεια γίνεσθε , καὶ τοῖς πολεμίοις τὸ ὑμέτερον παράστημα ταχέως κλάσει τὰ φρονήματα .
⁵¹ Winston	⁵¹ First, the ruined part of the wall can easily be scaled, and then the new-built wall will be easy to break down, for if many of you venture upon the task and mutually support and help each other, your bravery will soon break the spirit of the enemy.
⁵¹ Barach

⁵² Καὶ τάχα ἂν ὑμῖν ἀναίμακτον τὸ κατόρθωμα γένοιτο μόνον καταρξαμένοις · ἀναβαίνοντας μὲν γὰρ κωλύειν πειράσονται κατὰ τὸ εἰκός , λαθόντας δὲ καὶ βιασαμένους ἅπαξ οὐκ ἂν ὑποσταῖεν ἔτι , κἂν ὀλίγοι φθάσητε .
⁵² Winston	⁵² This exploit may even be accomplished without bloodshed. For although they will probably try to stop your getting up, they won't be able to hold you back any longer once even a few of you have secretly forced your way in.
⁵² Barach

⁵³ Τὸν δὲ καταρξάμενον αἰσχυνοίμην ἂν εἰ μὴ ποιήσαιμι ζηλωτὸν ἐν ταῖς ἐπικαρπίαις , καὶ ὁ μὲν ζῶν ἄρξει τῶν νῦν ὁμοίων , μακαριστὰ δ᾽ ἀκολουθήσει καὶ τοῖς πεσοῦσι τὰ ἀριστεῖα .»
⁵³ Winston	⁵³ The man who first mounts the wall, well, I would blush if I did not make him envied by others, for his awards! If he survives, he shall be the leader of others who are now his equals, but if he dies, the greatest tributes will follow him to the grave."
⁵³ Barach

⁵⁴ Τοιαῦτα τοῦ ΤίτουTitus διεξιόντος τὸ μὲν ἄλλο πλῆθος ἔδεισε τοῦ κινδύνου τὸ μέγεθος , τῶν δ᾽ ἐν ταῖς σπείραις στρατευομένων ΣαβῖνοςSabinus τοὔνομα , γένος ἀπὸ ΣυρίαςSyria , ἀνὴρ καὶ κατὰ χεῖρα καὶ κατὰ ψυχὴν ἄριστος ἐφάνηto give light, shine .
⁵⁴ Winston	⁵⁴ After Titus had explained all this, many felt alarm at the level of danger, but one soldier among the cohorts, Sabinus, a Syrian by birth, showed uncommon fortitude, both in action and in mind.
⁵⁴ Barach

⁵⁵ Καίτοι προιδὼν ἄν τις αὐτὸν ἀπό γε τῆς σωματικῆς ἕξεως οὐδ᾽ εἰκαῖον εἶναι στρατιώτην ἔδοξε · μέλας μὲν γὰρ ἦν τὴν‎ χροίαν , ἰσχνός , τὴν‎ σάρκα πεπιλημένος , ἀλλ᾽ ἐνῴκει τις ἡρωικὴ ψυχὴ λεπτῷ σώματι καὶ πολὺ τῆς ἰδίας ἀλκῆς στενοτέρῳ .
⁵⁵ Winston	⁵⁵ To look at him beforehand and judge from his physical appearance, one would think him unfit for soldiering, for his colour was black, his flesh was lean and shrunken, but this small frame was much too narrow for the force of the heroic soul living within it.
⁵⁵ Barach

⁵⁶ Πρῶτος γοῦν ἀναστάς " ἐπιδίδωμί σοι , ΚαῖσαρCaesar , ἔφη , προθύμως ἐμαυτόν .
⁵⁶ Winston	⁵⁶ He was the first to stand up and say, "I give myself to you, Caesar, willingly!
⁵⁶ Barach

⁵⁷ Πρῶτος ἀναβαίνω τὸ τεῖχος . Καὶ εὔχομαι μέν μου τῇ τε ἰσχύι καὶ τῇ γνώμῃ τὴν‎ σὴν ἀκολουθῆσαι τύχην , εἰ δὲ νεμεσηθείην τῆς ἐπιβολῆς , ἴσθι μή με πταίσαντα παρ᾽ ἐλπίδας , ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὲρ σοῦ
⁵⁷ Winston	⁵⁷ I will be first to scale the wall and I pray that my strength and resolve may bring you good fortune. But if some nemesis brings me down, know that my fate was not unexpected, and that I freely choose death for your sake."
⁵⁷ Barach

⁵⁸ κρίσει τὸν θάνατον ᾑρημένον . ταῦτα εἰπὼν καὶ τῇ μὲν ἀριστερᾷ χειρὶ τὸν θυρεὸν ὑπὲρ τῆς κεφαλῆς ἀνατείνας , τῇ δεξιᾷ δὲ τὸ ξίφος σπασάμενος ἐχώρειto make room, withdraw πρὸς τὸ τεῖχος περὶ ὥραν μάλιστα τῆς ἡμέρας ἕκτηνsixth .
⁵⁸ Winston	⁵⁸ With these words, he put his shield over his head with his left hand and drew his sword with his right, and up he went to the wall, about the sixth hour of the day.
⁵⁸ Barach

⁵⁹ Εἵποντο δ᾽ αὐτῷ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἕνδεκα μόνοι ζηλωταὶ τῆς ἀνδρείας γενόμενοι · προῆγε δὲ πολὺ πάντων ὁ ἀνὴρ ὁρμῇ τινι δαιμονίῳ χρώμενος .
⁵⁹ Winston	⁵⁹ Only eleven others followed him, resolved to imitate his bravery, but he was the main man and went ahead of them all, driven by a divine fury.
⁵⁹ Barach

⁶⁰ Οἱ φρουροὶ δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ τείχους κατηκόντιζόν τε αὐτοὺς καὶ βέλεσι πάντοθεν ἀπείροιςinexperienced ἔβαλλον καὶ πέτρας ἐξαισίους κατεκύλιον ,
⁶⁰ Winston	⁶⁰ The sentries shot at them from the wall, throwing countless missiles from every side, and rolled large stones upon them, which killed some of the eleven.
⁶⁰ Barach

⁶¹ Αἳ ἐκ τῶν μὲν ἕνδεκα παρέσυραν ἐνίους , ὁ δὲ ΣαβῖνοςSabinus ἀπαντῶν τοῖς ἀφιεμένοις καὶ καταχωννύμενος ὑπὸ τῶν βελῶν οὐ πρότερον ἐπέσχε τὴν‎ ὁρμὴν ἢ γενέσθαι τε ἐπ᾽ ἄκρῳ καὶ τρέψασθαι τοὺς πολεμίους ·
⁶¹ Winston	⁶¹ Sabinus himself faced up to the shower of missiles and did not let up on the force of his attack until he reached the top of the wall and scattered the enemy.
⁶¹ Barach

⁶² καταπλαγέντες γὰρ αὐτοῦ‎ τήν τε δύναμιν οἱ ἸουδαῖοιJews καὶ τὸ παράστημα τῆς ψυχῆς , ἅμα δὲ καὶ πλείους ἀναβεβηκέναι δόξαντες ἐτράπησαν .
⁶² Winston	⁶² The Jews were put to flight, astonished at his great strength and bravery and imagining that a larger number of them had gotten up the wall.
⁶² Barach

⁶³ Ἔνθα δὴ καταμέμψαιτ᾽ ἄν τις ὡς φθονερὰν ἐπὶ ταῖς ἀρεταῖς τὴν‎ τύχην καὶ κωλύουσαν ἀεὶ τὰ παράδοξα τῶν κατορθωμάτων .
⁶³ Winston	⁶³ Here one cannot help complaining of how fortune envies virtue and blocks the completion of glorious deeds.
⁶³ Barach

⁶⁴ Ὁ γοῦν ἀνὴρ οὗτος ὅτ᾽when ἐκράτησε τῆς ἐπιβολῆς , ἐσφάλη καὶ πταίσας πρός τινι πέτρᾳ πρηνὴς ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν μετὰ μεγίστου ψόφου κατέπεσεν · ἐπιστραφέντες δὲ οἱ ἸουδαῖοιJews καὶ κατιδόντες μόνον τε αὐτὸν καὶ πεπτωκότα , πάντοθεν ἔβαλλον .
⁶⁴ Winston	⁶⁴ For when this man had just gained his purpose, he stumbled on a large stone and fell down headlong with a loud crash. When the Jews turned back and saw him to be alone and fallen they attacked him from every side.
⁶⁴ Barach

⁶⁵ Ὁ δ᾽ ἐς γόνυ διαναστὰς καὶ προκαλυψάμενος τὸν θυρεὸν τὸ μὲν πρῶτον ἠμύνετο καὶ πολλοὺς τῶν πλησιασάντων ἔτρωσεν ·
⁶⁵ Winston	⁶⁵ Getting up on one knee he covered himself with his shield and at first managed to defend himself and wounded many who approached him.
⁶⁵ Barach

⁶⁶ Αὖθις δ᾽ ὑπὸ πλήθους τραυμάτων παρῆκε τὴν‎ δεξιὰν καὶ τέλος πρὶν ἀποδοῦναι τὴν‎ ψυχὴν κατεχώσθη τοῖς βέλεσιν , ἀνὴρ ἄξιος μὲν ἀμείνονι χρῆσθαι δι᾽ ἀνδρείαν καὶ τύχῃ , πεσὼν δὲ τῆς ἐπιβολῆς ἀναλόγως .
⁶⁶ Winston	⁶⁶ Soon however, his arm collapsed under the number of his wounds and finally, buried under a hail of missiles, he gave up the ghost. His bravery deserved a better fate, but he fell in the achievement of his goal.
⁶⁶ Barach

⁶⁷ Τῶν δὲ ἄλλων τρεῖς μὲν τοὺς ἤδη πρὸς τοῖς ἄκροις ὄντας συντρίψαντες ἀπέκτειναν τοῖς λίθοις , οἱ δὲ τραυματίαι κατασυρέντες ἀνεκομίσθησαν εἰς τὸ στρατόπεδον . Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν τρίτῃ μηνὸς ΠανέμουPanemus ἐπράχθη .
⁶⁷ Winston	⁶⁷ The three others who reached the top were dashed to pieces with stones; the remaining eight were pulled down, wounded, and carried back to the camp. These things happened on the third day of the month Panemus.
⁶⁷ Barach

⁶⁸ μετὰ δ᾽ ἡμέρας δύο τῶν προκοιτούντων τινὲς ἐπὶ τοῖς χώμασι φυλάκων εἴκοσι συνελθόντες προσποιοῦνταιto add on, produce more μὲν τὸν τοῦ πέμπτου τάγματος σημαιαφόρον καὶ δύο τινὰς τῶν ἐν ταῖς ἴλαις ἱππέων καὶ σαλπικτὴν ἕνα , κατὰ δὲ ὥραν τῆς νυκτὸς ἐνάτην προσβαίνουσι μὲν ἡσυχῆ διὰ τῶν ἐρειπίων ἐπὶ τὴν‎ ἈντωνίανAntonia , ἀποσφάξαντες δὲ τοὺς πρώτους τῶν φρουρῶν κοιμωμένους κρατοῦσι τοῦ τείχους καὶ τῷ σαλπικτῇ σημαίνειν ἐκέλευσαν .
⁶⁸ Winston	⁶⁸ Two days later twenty of the outpost guards on the ramparts got together and along with the standard- bearer of the fifth legion and two others of a troop of cavalry and trumpeter went noiselessly through the ruins, about the ninth hour of the night, to the Antonia tower. After killing the sleeping sentries, they took the ramparts and ordered the trumpeter to sound his trumpet.
⁶⁸ Barach

⁶⁹ Πρὸς ὃ τῶν μὲν ἄλλων φυλάκων ἐξανάστασις αἰφνίδιος ἦν καὶ φυγὴ πρίν τινα τὸ πλῆθος ἐπιδεῖν τῶν ἐπιβεβηκότων · ὅ τε γὰρ φόβος καὶ ἡ σάλπιγξ φαντασίαν αὐτοῖς τοῦ πλῆθος ἀναβεβηκέναι πολεμίων παρεῖχε .
⁶⁹ Winston	⁶⁹ The rest of the garrison suddenly got up and ran away, without seeing how many had gotten in, for panic and the sound of the trumpet made them imagine that the enemy had come up in force.
⁶⁹ Barach

⁷⁰ ΚαῖσαρCaesar δὲ τοῦ σημείου κατακούσας ἐξοπλίζει τήν τε δύναμιν διὰ τάχους καὶ μετὰ τῶν ἡγεμόνων πρῶτος ἀναβαίνει τοὺς ἐπιλέκτους ἔχων .
⁷⁰ Winston	⁷⁰ When Caesar heard the signal, he immediately ordered his soldiers to arm up and rushed there first with his officers and his elite troops.
⁷⁰ Barach

⁷¹ Καταπεφευγότων δὲ ἸουδαίωνJews εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν καὶ αὐτοὶ διὰ τῆς διώρυγος εἰσέπιπτον , ἣν ὁ ἸωάννηςJohn ἐπὶ τὰ χώματα τῶν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ὑπώρυξε .
⁷¹ Winston	⁷¹ As the Jews were escaping to the temple, these went down into that mine which John had dug under the Roman earthworks.
⁷¹ Barach

⁷² Καὶ διαστάντες ἀπ᾽ ἀμφοτέρων οἱ στασιασταὶ τῶν ταγμάτων , τοῦ τε ἸωάννουJohn καὶ τοῦ ΣίμωνοςSimon , εἶργον αὐτοὺς οὐδεμίαν οὔτε ἰσχύος οὔτε προθυμίας ἐλλείποντες ὑπερβολήν ·
⁷² Winston	⁷² The rebels of both sides of the Jewish army, John's and Simon's, bravely spared no effort in trying to hold them at bay,
⁷² Barach

⁷³ πέρας γὰρ ἁλώσεως ὑπελάμβανον τὸ ῬωμαίουςRomans παρελθεῖν εἰς τὸ ἅγιον , ὃ δὴ κἀκεῖνοι τοῦ κρατεῖν ἀρχήν .
⁷³ Winston	⁷³ for they foresaw that the end was near if once the Romans got into the temple, just as the others saw it as the prelude to conquest.
⁷³ Barach

⁷⁴ Συρρήγνυται δὲ περὶ τὰς εἰσόδους μάχη καρτερά , τῶν μὲν καταλαβέσθαι καὶ τὸ ἱερὸν εἰσβιαζομένων , τῶν δὲ ἸουδαίωνJews ἐξωθούντων αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τὴν‎ ἈντωνίανAntonia .
⁷⁴ Winston	⁷⁴ So a fierce battle was fought at the entrance, with the Romans forcing their way in to take the temple and the Jews trying to drive them back to the Antonia tower.
⁷⁴ Barach

⁷⁵ Καὶ τὰ βέλη μὲν ἦν ἀμφοτέροις ἄχρηστα καὶ τὰ δόρατα , σπασάμενοι δὲ τὰ ξίφη συνεπλέκοντο , καὶ περὶ τὴν‎ συμβολὴν ἄκριτον ἦν ὁποτέρωθεν ἕκαστοι μάχοιντο , πεφυρμένων μὲν τῶν ἀνδρῶν καὶ περὶ τὴν‎ στενοχωρίαν διηλλαγμένων , τῆς δὲ βοῆς ἀσημάντου προσπιπτούσης διὰ τὸ μέγεθος .
⁷⁵ Winston	⁷⁵ Spears and missiles were useless on both sides but all drew their swords and fought it out hand to hand, and in the crush they fought at random, crowding on each other and hemmed in by the confines of the place, and with a tremendous volume of confused shouting.
⁷⁵ Barach

⁷⁶ φόνος τε ἦν ἑκατέρωθεν πολύς , καὶ τῶν πεσόντων τά τε σώματα καὶ τὰς πανοπλίας πατοῦντες ἔθραυον οἱ μαχόμενοι .
⁷⁶ Winston	⁷⁶ A great slaughter took place on both sides, with the combatants treading upon the bodies and the armour of the slain.
⁷⁶ Barach

⁷⁷ ἀεὶ δ᾽ ἐφ᾽ ὁπότερον βρίσειεν ῥέων ὁ πόλεμος , παρακέλευσις μὲν ἦν τῶν πλεονεκτούντων , οἰμωγαὶ δὲ τῶν τρεπομένων . Οὔτε δὲ αἱ φυγαὶ τόπον εἶχον οὔτε αἱ διώξεις , ἀλλ᾽ ἀγχώμαλοι ῥοπαὶ καὶ μετακλίσεις μεμιγμένης ἐγίνοντο τῆς παρατάξεως .
⁷⁷ Winston	⁷⁷ On whichever side the battle inclined, the winners urged each other on while the losers cried aloud. There was no room for flight or pursuit, with barely room to turn and only disorderly shiftings of position.
⁷⁷ Barach

⁷⁸ Τοῖς δ᾽ ἔμπροσθεν γινομένοις ἢ τοῦ θνήσκειν ἢ τοῦ κτείνειν ἀνάγκη παρῆν οὐκ οὔσης ἀναφυγῆς · οἱ γὰρ κατὰ νώτου πρόσω βιαζόμενοι τοὺς σφετέρους παρ᾽ ἀμφοῖν οὐδὲ τῇ μάχῃ μεταίχμιον κατέλειπον .
⁷⁸ Winston	⁷⁸ Those in front had to kill or be killed, having no way of escape, for on both sides those coming from behind forced those ahead to go on, with no space between the armies.
⁷⁸ Barach

⁷⁹ Πλεονεκτούντων δὲ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews τοῖς θυμοῖς τὴν‎ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἐμπειρίαν καὶ κλινομένης καθάπαν ἤδη τῆς παρατάξεως , ἀπὸ γὰρ ἐνάτης ὥρας τῆς νυκτὸς εἰς ἑβδόμην τῆς ἡμέρας ἐπολέμουν ,
⁷⁹ Winston	⁷⁹ Finally the Jews' violent zeal overcame the Romans' skill and the line began to sag, for the fight had lasted from the ninth hour of the night until the seventh hour of the day.
⁷⁹ Barach

⁸⁰ οἱ μὲν ἀθρόοι καὶ τὸν τῆς ἁλώσεως κίνδυνον ἔχοντες ἀνδρείας ἐφόδιον ῬωμαῖοιRomans δὲ μέρει τῆς δυνάμεως , οὔπω γὰρ ἐπαναβεβήκει τὰ τάγματα , κἀκείνοις ἐπανεῖχον οἱ μαχόμενοι τότε , κρατεῖν τῆς ἈντωνίαςAntonia ἀποχρῆν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος ἐδόκει .
⁸⁰ Winston	⁸⁰ As the Jews crowded forward, motivated by the danger to the temple, only a portion of the Roman army was there, since the legions on which their soldiers depended had not reached them. So they thought it sufficient for the present just to hold the Antonia tower.
⁸⁰ Barach

⁸¹ Ἰουλιανὸς δέ τις ἑκατοντάρχης τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς Βιθυνίας , οὐκ ἄσημος ὢν ἀνήρ , ὧν ἐγὼ κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνον ἱστόρησα τὸν πόλεμον ὅπλων τε ἐμπειρίᾳ καὶ ἀλκῇ σώματος καὶ ψυχῆς παραστήματι πάντων ἄριστος ,
⁸¹ Winston	⁸¹ But a man of great reputation called Julian, a centurion from Bithynia, whom I had seen earlier in that war, now showed his warlike skill, physical strength, and courage of soul.
⁸¹ Barach

⁸² ὁρῶν τοὺς ῬωμαίουςRomans ἐνδιδόντας ἤδη καὶ κακῶς ἀμυνομένους , παρειστήκει δὲ ΤίτῳTitus κατὰ τὴν‎ ἈντωνίανAntonia , προπηδᾷ καὶ νικῶντας ἤδη τοὺς ἸουδαίουςJews τρέπεται μόνος μέχρι τῆς τοῦ ἐνδοτέρωinner ἱεροῦ γωνίας . Ἔφευγε δὲ τὸ πλῆθος ἄθρουν , οὔτε τὴν‎ ἰσχὺν οὔτε τὴν‎ τόλμαν ἀνθρωπίνην ὑπολαμβάνοντες .
⁸² Winston	⁸² Seeing the Romans giving ground and putting up a poor resistance, for he stood in the Antonia tower alongside Titus, this man jumped out and on his own put the victorious Jews to flight, making them retire to the corner of the inner court of the temple; from him they fled in droves, seeing his strength and force as superhuman.
⁸² Barach

⁸³ Ὁ δὲ διὰ μέσων τῶν σκεδαννυμένων ἄλλοτε ἄλλῃ διᾴττων ἐφόνευε τοὺς καταλαμβανομένους , καὶ τῆς ὄψεως ἐκείνης οὐδὲν οὔτε τῷ ΚαίσαριCaesar θαυμασιώτερον οὔτε τοῖς ἄλλοις παρέστη φρικωδέστερον .
⁸³ Winston	⁸³ He rushed through them, scattering and killing those he caught. No sight seemed so admirable to Caesar, or more terrible to others than this.
⁸³ Barach

⁸⁴ Ἐδιώκετο δὲ ἄρα καὶ αὐτὸς ὑπὸ τῆς εἱμαρμένης , ἣν ἀμήχανον διαφυγεῖν θνητὸν ὄντα .
⁸⁴ Winston	⁸⁴ But he too was pursued by fate, which no mortal man can escape.
⁸⁴ Barach

⁸⁵ Τὰ γὰρ ὑποδήματα πεπαρμένα πυκνοῖς καὶ ὀξέσιν ἥλοις ἔχων , ὥσπερ τῶν ἄλλων στρατιωτῶν ἕκαστος , καὶ κατὰ λιθοστρώτου τρέχων ὑπολισθάνει , πεσὼν δὲ ὕπτιος μετὰ μεγίστου τῆς πανοπλίας ἤχου τοὺς φεύγοντας ἐπιστρέφει .
⁸⁵ Winston	⁸⁵ Wearing shoes studded with sharp nails like every other soldier, as he ran along the pavement he slipped and crashed down with a loud noise, causing those who were running away to turn back on him.
⁸⁵ Barach

⁸⁶ Καὶ τῶν μὲν ἀπὸ τῆς ἈντωνίαςAntonia ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἤρθη βοὴ περὶ τἀνδρὶ δεισάντων , οἱ δὲ ἸουδαῖοιJews περιστάντες αὐτὸν ἀθρόοι τοῖς τε ξυστοῖς καὶ ταῖς ῥομφαίαις πάντοθεν ἔπαιον .
⁸⁶ Winston	⁸⁶ The Romans in the Antonia tower shouted in concern for the man, but the Jews crowded around him and struck at him from all sides with spears and swords.
⁸⁶ Barach

⁸⁷ Ὁ δὲ πολὺν μὲν τῷ θυρεῷ σίδηρον ἐξεδέχετο , πολλάκις δὲ ἀναστῆναι πειράσας ὑπὸ τοῦ πλήθους τῶν τυπτόντων ἀνετράπη , καὶ κείμενος δ᾽ ὅμως ἔνυττε τῷ ξίφει πολλούς ·
⁸⁷ Winston	⁸⁷ With his shield he parried many a stroke of these weapons and often tried to rise but was thrown down again by the crowd striking at him and even while lying there he stabbed many with his sword.
⁸⁷ Barach

⁸⁸ οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀνῃρέθη ταχέως τῷ τε κράνει καὶ τῷ θώρακι πεφραγμένος πάντα τὰ καίρια πρὸς σφαγὴν καὶ τὸν αὐχένα συνέλκων · μέχρι κοπτομένων αὐτῷ τῶν ἄλλων μελῶν καὶ μηδενὸς προσαμῦναι τολμῶντος ἐνέδωκε .
⁸⁸ Winston	⁸⁸ With all his vital parts protected by the helmet and breastplate, and drawing in his neck, it was not easy to finish him off, but finally when his limbs were severed and no one dared come to protect him, he yielded to his fate.
⁸⁸ Barach

⁸⁹ Δεινὸν δὲ πάθος εἰσῄει ΚαίσαραCaesar ἀνδρὸς οὕτως ἐναρέτου καὶ ἐν ὄψει τοσούτων φονευομένου · καὶ αὐτὸν μὲν ὁ τόπος διέκλειε βοηθεῖν θέλοντα , τοὺς δυναμένους δὲ κατάπληξις .
⁸⁹ Winston	⁸⁹ Caesar was deeply moved by the courage of this man, especially as he was killed in the sight of so many. He wished personally to go to his aid but the location would not allow him, while any who could have done so feared to try.
⁸⁹ Barach

⁹⁰ Ἰουλιανὸς μὲν οὖν πολλὰ δυσθανατήσας καὶ τῶν κτεινόντων ὀλίγους ἀπλῆγας καταλιπὼν μόλις ἀποσφάττεται , μέγιστον οὐ παρὰ ῬωμαίοιςRomans καὶ ΚαίσαριCaesar μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ παρὰ τοῖς πολεμίοις κλέος καταλιπών ·
⁹⁰ Winston	⁹⁰ Thus Julian, after struggling a long time with death and having left few of those who killed him go unharmed, was finally and with difficulty dispatched, leaving a great name behind him, not only among the Romans and Caesar, but also among his enemies too.
⁹⁰ Barach

⁹¹ ἸουδαῖοιJews δὲ καὶ τὸν νεκρὸν ἁρπασάμενοι πάλιν τοὺς ῬωμαίουςRomans τρέπονται καὶ κατακλείουσιν εἰς τὴν‎ ἈντωνίανAntonia .
⁹¹ Winston	⁹¹ The Jews seized his corpse and routed the Romans again, boxing them up in the Antonia tower.
⁹¹ Barach

⁹² Ἠγωνίσαντο δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐπισήμως κατὰ ταύτην τὴν‎ μάχην Ἀλεξᾶς μέν τις καὶ Γυφθέος τοῦ ἸωάννουJohn τάγματος , ἐκ δὲ τῶν περὶ ΣίμωναSimon ΜαλαχίαςMalachi τε καὶ ὁ τοῦ Μέρτωνος ἸούδαςJudas , καὶ Σωσᾶ ΝαχώρηςNahor ἸάκωβοςJacob, James τῶν ἸδουμαίωνIdumaea ἡγεμών , τῶν δὲ ζηλωτῶν ἀδελφοὶ δύο , παῖδες Ἀρί , ΣίμωνSimon τε καὶ ἸούδηςJudes .
⁹² Winston	⁹² On their side, the toughest in this battle were Alexas and Gyphtheus of John's party and of Simon's party, Malachias and Judas, son of Merto and James, son of Sosas, the commander of the Idumaeans, and of the Zealots, two brothers, Simon and Judas, sons of Jairus.
⁹² Barach

Chapter 2
Josephus calls for surrender.
Legions surround the Temple

☜ ☞

⁹³ ΤίτοςTitus δὲ τοῖς μὲν σὺν αὐτῷ στρατιώταις κατασκάπτειν προσέταξε τοὺς θεμελίους τῆς ἈντωνίαςAntonia καὶ τῇ δυνάμει πάσῃ‎ ῥᾳδίαν τὴν‎ ἄνοδον εὐτρεπίζειν ,
⁹³ Winston	⁹³ Titus ordered his soldiers to dig up the foundations of the Antonia tower and make an easy entry for his whole army to come up.
⁹³ Barach

⁹⁴ αὐτὸς δὲ τὸν ἸώσηπονJoseph παραστησάμενος · ἐπέπυστο γὰρ ἐπ᾽ ἐκείνης τῆς ἡμέρας , ΠανέμουPanemus δ᾽ ἦν ἑπτακαιδεκάτη , τὸν ἐνδελεχισμὸν καλούμενον ἀνδρῶν ἀπορίᾳ διαλελοιπέναι τῷ θεῷ καὶ τὸν δῆμον ἐπὶ τούτῳ δεινῶς ἀθυμεῖν ·
⁹⁴ Winston	⁹⁴ He sent Josephus out, when he learned how on that day, the seventeenth of Panemus, which was called "the Daily Sacrifice" had been omitted since there was no one to offer it and that the people were disheartened by this,
⁹⁴ Barach

⁹⁵ λέγειν τῷ ἸωάννῃJohn πάλιν ἐκέλευσεν ἃ καὶ πρότερον , ὡς εἰ καί τις αὐτὸν ἔρως κακὸς ἔχοι τοῦ μάχεσθαι , προελθόντι μεθ᾽ ὅσων βούλεται πολεμεῖν ἐξείη δίχα τοῦ συναπολέσθαι τήν τε πόλιν καὶ τὸν ναὸν αὐτῷ , μηκέτι μέντοι μιαίνειν τὸ ἅγιον μηδὲ εἰς τὸν θεὸν πλημμελεῖν , παρεῖναι δ᾽ αὐτῷ τὰς ἐπιλελοιπυίας θυσίας ἐκτελεῖν δι᾽ ὧν ἂν ἐπιλέξηται ἸουδαίωνJews .
⁹⁵ Winston	⁹⁵ with a message to John, the same as before, that if he had a mad desire to fight he could come out to battle with as many as he pleased, without involving the city or the temple in his own downfall, and no longer offend God by defiling the temple. He could also, with any of the Jews he chose, resume the sacrifices which had been interrupted.
⁹⁵ Barach

⁹⁶ Καὶ ὁ ἸώσηποςJoseph, Josephus , ὡς ἂν εἴη μὴ τῷ ἸωάννῃJohn μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς πολλοῖς ἐν ἐπηκόῳlistening, attentive , τά τε τοῦ ΚαίσαροςCaesar διήγγελλεν ἑβραίζων ,
⁹⁶ Winston	⁹⁶ Standing up where he could be heard, not only by John but also by many more, Josephus relayed Caesar's message in Hebrew,
⁹⁶ Barach

⁹⁷ καὶ πολλὰ προσηντιβόλει φείσασθαι τῆς πατρίδος καὶ διασκεδάσαι τοῦ ναοῦ γευόμενον ἤδη τὸ πῦρ , τούς τ᾽ ἐναγισμοὺς ἀποδοῦναι τῷ θεῷ .
⁹⁷ Winston	⁹⁷ earnestly appealing to them to spare their city and to prevent the fire which was already licking at the temple and to render to God his due sacrifices.
⁹⁷ Barach

⁹⁸ Πρὸς ταῦτα τοῦ δήμου μὲν ἦν κατήφεια καὶ σιγή , πολλὰ δ᾽ ὁ τύραννος λοιδορηθείς τε τῷ ἸωσήπῳJoseph καὶ καταρασάμενος τὸ τελευταῖον προσέθηκεν , ὡς οὐκ ἄν ποτε δείσειεν ἅλωσιν · θεοῦ γὰρ ὑπάρχειν τὴν‎ πόλιν .
⁹⁸ Winston	⁹⁸ The people heard these words in sadness and silence, but the tyrant showered Josephus with insults and curses, adding that he did feared the city would be captured since it belonged to God.
⁹⁸ Barach

⁹⁹ Καὶ ὁ ἸώσηποςJoseph, Josephus πρὸς ταῦτα ἀνέκραγεν " πάνυ γοῦν καθαρὰν τῷ θεῷ τετήρηκας αὐτήν , ἀμίαντον δὲ μένει τὸ ἅγιον , εἰς ὅν τ᾽ ἐλπίζεις σύμμαχον οὐδὲν ἠσέβησας , τὰς δ᾽ ἐθίμους θυσίας ἀπολαμβάνει .
⁹⁹ Winston	⁹⁹ Josephus called aloud, "How pure you have kept this city for God, and how undefiled the temple! You have done no wrong to your ally, and he still receives his due sacrifices!
⁹⁹ Barach

¹⁰⁰ Κἂν μὲν σοῦ τις ἀφέλῃ τὴν‎ καθ᾽ ἡμέραν τροφήν , ἀσεβέστατε , τοῦτον ἥγησαι πολέμιον , αὐτὸν δ᾽ ὃν τῆς αἰωνίου θρησκείας ἐστέρησας θεὸν ἐλπίζεις σύμμαχον ἔχειν ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ ;
¹⁰⁰ Winston	¹⁰⁰ Vile wretches, if anyone cut off your daily rations, you would think him your enemy, yet you hope for God's support in this war after putting an end to his age-old worship!
¹⁰⁰ Barach

¹⁰¹ Καὶ ῬωμαίοιςRomans τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἀνατίθης , οἳ μέχρι νῦν κήδονται τῶν ἡμετέρων νόμων καὶ τὰς ὑπὸ σοῦ διακοπείσας θυσίας ἀποδίδοσθαι τῷ θεῷ βιάζονται ;
¹⁰¹ Winston	¹⁰¹ Do you want to blame the Romans, who even now show concern for our laws and almost insist on having still offered to God the sacrifices which you interrupted?
¹⁰¹ Barach

¹⁰² Τίς οὐκ ἂν στενάξειε καὶ κατολοφύραιτο τῆς Παραδόξου μεταβολῆς τὴν‎ πόλιν , εἴ γε ἀλλόφυλοι μὲν καὶ πολέμιοι τὴν‎ σὴν ἀσέβειαν ἐπανορθοῦνται , σὺ δ᾽ ὁ ἸουδαῖοςJew , ὁ τοῖς νόμοις ἐντραφείς , κἀκείνων πρὸς αὐτοὺς γίνῃ χαλεπώτερος ;
¹⁰² Winston	¹⁰² Who would not groan and regret the incredible change in this city? It is foreigners and enemies who now correct the impiety you have caused, while you, a Jew educated in our laws, respect them less than they.
¹⁰² Barach

¹⁰³ ἀλλά τοι , Ἰωάννη , καὶ μετανοῆσαι μὲν ἐκ κακῶν οὐκ αἰσχρὸν ἐν ἐσχάτοις καὶ καλὸν ὑπόδειγμα βουλομένῳ σώζειν τὴν‎ πατρίδα σοι πρόκειται βασιλεὺς ἸουδαίωνJews Ἰεχονίας ,
¹⁰³ Winston	¹⁰³ Still, John, it is no shame to repent our misdeeds, even at the last moment, and save the city, following the good example of Jechoniah, the king of the Jews.
¹⁰³ Barach

¹⁰⁴ ὅς ποτε στρατεύσαντι τῷ ΒαβυλωνίῳBabylonian δι᾽ αὐτὸν ἑκὼν ἐξέστη πρὶν ἁλῶναι τῆς πόλεως καὶ μετὰ γενεᾶς αἰχμαλωσίαν ὑπέμεινεν ἐθελούσιον ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ παραδοῦναι ταῦτα πολεμίοις τὰ ἅγια καὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ περιιδεῖν φλεγόμενον .
¹⁰⁴ Winston	¹⁰⁴ Way back then, while at war with the king of Babylon, he left this city of his own accord before it was taken and with his family went into voluntary captivity, rather than see the sanctuary fought over by the enemy and see the house of God set on fire.
¹⁰⁴ Barach

¹⁰⁵ Διὰ τοῦτο λόγος τε αὐτὸν πρὸς ἁπάντων ἸουδαίωνJews ἱερὸς ὑμνεῖ καὶ μνήμη ῥέουσα δι᾽ αἰῶνος ἀεὶ νέα τοῖς ἐπιγινομένοις παραδίδωσιν ἀθάνατον .
¹⁰⁵ Winston	¹⁰⁵ For this reason he is held in sacred regard by all Jews, and his memory flows on immortal and fresh to our descendants through all ages.
¹⁰⁵ Barach

¹⁰⁶ καλόν , ὦ Ἰωάννη , ὑπόδειγμα , κἂν προσῇ κίνδυνος · ἐγὼ δέ σοι καὶ τὴν‎ ἀπὸ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin συγγνώμην ἐγγυῶμαι .
¹⁰⁶ Winston	¹⁰⁶ This is an excellent example, John, in such a time of crisis and I warrant that the Romans will still grant you pardon.
¹⁰⁶ Barach

¹⁰⁷ Μέμνησο δ᾽ ὡς ὁμόφυλοςof the same race ὢν παραινῶ καὶ ἸουδαῖοςJew ὢν ἐπαγγέλλομαι , καὶ χρὴ σκοπεῖν τίς ὁ συμβουλεύων καὶ πόθεν . Μὴ γὰρ ἔγωγέ ποτε γενοίμην ζῶν οὕτως αἰχμάλωτος , ἵνα παύσωμαι τοῦ γένους ἢ τῶν πατρίων ἐπιλάθωμαι .
¹⁰⁷ Winston	¹⁰⁷ Note that it is as your countryman and a Jew that I give you this advice and promise. Do not forget who I am, who says this, and where I come from. Never as long as I live shall I be so slavish as to abandon my people, or forget our ancestral heritage.
¹⁰⁷ Barach

¹⁰⁸ Πάλιν ἀγανακτεῖς καὶ κέκραγάς μοι λοιδορούμενος , ἀξίῳ γε καὶ χαλεπωτέρων , ὃς ἀντικρὺς εἱμαρμένης τι παραινῶ καὶ τοὺς ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ βιάζομαι κατακρίτους σώζειν .
¹⁰⁸ Winston	¹⁰⁸ You reject me again, roaring and abusing me, though I deserve worse for courting disaster by making you this kind invitation, and trying to save by force those whom God has condemned.
¹⁰⁸ Barach

¹⁰⁹ Τίς οὐκ οἶδεν τὰς τῶν παλαιῶν προφητῶν ἀναγραφὰς καὶ τὸν ἐπιρρέποντα τῇ τλήμονι πόλει χρησμὸν ἤδη ἐνεστῶτα ; τότε γὰρ ἅλωσιν αὐτῆς προεῖπον , ὅταν ὁμοφύλου τις ἄρξῃ φόνου .
¹⁰⁹ Winston	¹⁰⁹ Who is unaware of the writings of the ancient prophets, and of the oracle now to be fulfilled upon this wretched city? For it was to be taken when someone starts the slaughter of his own countrymen!
¹⁰⁹ Barach

¹¹⁰ Τῶν ὑμετέρων δὲ πτωμάτων οὐχ ἡ πόλις καὶ τὸ ἱερὸν δὲ πᾶν πεπλήρωται ; θεὸς ἄρα , θεὸς αὐτὸς ἐπάγει μετὰ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin κάθαρσιν αὐτῷ πῦρ καὶ τὴν‎ τοσούτων μιασμάτων γέμουσαν πόλιν ἀναρπάζει ."
¹¹⁰ Winston	¹¹⁰ Are not the city and the temple full of your corpses? It is God then, God himself, who is going to purge by fire and root out by means of the Romans this city, so polluted by you."
¹¹⁰ Barach

¹¹¹ Ταῦτα λέγων ὁ ἸώσηποςJoseph, Josephus μετ᾽ ὀδυρμοῦ καὶ δακρύων λυγμῷ τὴν‎ φωνὴν ἐνεκόπη .
¹¹¹ Winston	¹¹¹ With sighs and tears Josephus spoke these words, his voice choked with sobs,
¹¹¹ Barach

¹¹² Καὶ ῬωμαῖοιRomans μὲν ᾤκτειράν τε τοῦ πάθους καὶ τῆς προαιρέσεως αὐτὸν ἐθαύμασαν , οἱ δὲ περὶ τὸν ἸωάννηνJohn παρωξύνοντο μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τοὺς ῬωμαίουςRomans ἐπιθυμοῦντες ἐγκρατεῖς γενέσθαι κἀκείνου .
¹¹² Winston	¹¹² so that even the Romans pitied his plight and wondered at his resolve. But John and his companions were exasperated with the Romans and longed to get their hands on him.
¹¹² Barach

¹¹³ Τῶν γε μὴν εὐγενῶν πολλοὺς ἐκίνησεν ὁ λόγος , καὶ τινὲς μὲν ὀρρωδοῦντες τὰς φυλακὰς τῶν στασιαστῶν κατὰ χώραν ἔμενον , ἀπώλειαν μέντοι σφῶν τε αὐτῶν καὶ τῆς πόλεως κατεγνώκεσαν , εἰσὶ δὲ οἳ καιροφυλακήσαντες χρόνου ἀναχωρήσεωςa retreat πρὸς τοὺς ῬωμαίουςRomans κατέφυγον .
¹¹³ Winston	¹¹³ Still his speech influenced many of the better sort, some of whom were so afraid of the rebel guards that they stayed put, though they knew that they and the city were doomed, while others watched for a chance to escape and fled to the Romans.
¹¹³ Barach

¹¹⁴ ὧν ἦσαν ἀρχιερεῖς μὲν ἸώσηπόςJoseph τε καὶ ἸησοῦςJesus, Joshua , υἱοὶ δὲ ἀρχιερέων τρεῖς μὲν ἸσμαήλουIshmael τοῦ καρατομηθέντος ἐν ΚυρήνῃCyrene , καὶ τέσσαρες ΜατθίουMatthias καὶ εἷς ἑτέρου ΜατθίουMatthias , διαδρὰς μετὰ τὴν‎ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀπώλειαν , ὃν ὁ τοῦ ΓιώραGioras ΣίμωνSimon ἀπέκτεινεν σὺν τρισὶν υἱοῖς , ὡς προείρηται . Πολλοὶ δὲ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων εὐγενῶν τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσι συμμετεβάλοντο .
¹¹⁴ Winston	¹¹⁴ Among them were the high priests Joseph and Joshua, and three of high priestly stock, sons of the Ishmael who was beheaded in Cyrene, and four sons of Matthias, and one son of the other Matthias, who escaped after his father's death, who with three of his sons was killed by Simon the son of Gioras, as I already said. Along with the high priests, many of the other nobles went over to the Romans.
¹¹⁴ Barach

¹¹⁵ ΚαῖσαρCaesar δὲ αὐτοὺς τά τε ἄλλα φιλοφρόνως ἐδέξατο καὶ γινώσκων ἀλλοφύλοις ἤθεσιν ἀηδῆ τὴν‎ διατριβὴν ἕξειν ἀπέπεμψεν αὐτοὺς εἰς Γόφναν , τέως ἐκεῖ παραινῶν μένειν · ἀποδώσειν γὰρ ἑκάστῳ τὰς κτήσεις κατὰ σχολὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ πολέμου γενόμενος .
¹¹⁵ Winston	¹¹⁵ Caesar received these men kindly, and knowing they would not willingly live by the customs of other nations, sent them to Gophna, there to remain for the present, and told them that after the war he would restore their property to each of them.
¹¹⁵ Barach

¹¹⁶ Οἱ μὲν οὖν εἰς τὸ δοθὲν πολίχνιον μετὰ πάσης ἀσφαλείας ἀνεχώρουν ἄσμενοι · μὴ φαινομένων δὲ αὐτῶν διεφήμισαν οἱ στασιασταὶ πάλιν ὡς ἀποσφαγεῖεν ὑπὸ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin οἱ αὐτόμολοι , δηλονότι τοὺς λοιποὺς ἀποτρέποντες τῷ φόβῳ διαδιδράσκειν .
¹¹⁶ Winston	¹¹⁶ They retired gladly to the small city assigned to them, fearing no danger. But as they did not reappear, the rebels claimed that these deserters had been killed by the Romans, to deter the rest from trying to escape.
¹¹⁶ Barach

¹¹⁷ ἤνυστο δ᾽ ὡς καὶ πρότερον αὐτοῖς τὸ πανοῦργον πρὸς καιρόν · ἐπεσχέθησαν γὰρ ὑπὸ τοῦ δέους αὐτομολεῖν .
¹¹⁷ Winston	¹¹⁷ This ploy succeeded again, and others were deterred from deserting for fear of a similar fate.
¹¹⁷ Barach

¹¹⁸ Αὖθις δέ , ὡς ἀνακαλέσαςto call up, call back τοὺς ἄνδρας ἀπὸ τῆς Γοφνὰ ΤίτοςTitus ἐκέλευσε μετὰ τοῦ ἸωσήπουJoseph περιελθόντας τὸ τεῖχος ὀφθῆναι τῷ δήμῳ , πλεῖστοι πρὸς τοὺς ῬωμαίουςRomans ἔφευγον .
¹¹⁸ Winston	¹¹⁸ Titus later recalled the men from Gophna and ordered them to go around the wall with Josephus and show themselves to the people, which got many to flee to the Romans.
¹¹⁸ Barach

¹¹⁹ Γενόμενοι δὲ ἀθρόοι καὶ πρὸ τῶν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἱστάμενοι μετ᾽ οἰμωγῆς καὶ δακρύων ἱκέτευον τοὺς στασιαστὰς τὸ μὲν πρῶτον ὅλῃ τοὺς ῬωμαίουςRomans δέξασθαι τῇ πόλει καὶ τὴν‎ πατρίδα σῶσαι πάλιν ,
¹¹⁹ Winston	¹¹⁹ As a group and standing before the Roman lines, with groaning and tears, they begged the rebels above all to open the city to the Romans and so save their homeland;
¹¹⁹ Barach

¹²⁰ εἰ δὲ μή , τοῦ γε ἱεροῦ πάντως ὑπεξελθεῖν καὶ ῥύσασθαι τὸν ναὸν αὐτοῖς · οὐ γὰρ ἂν τολμῆσαι ῬωμαίουςRomans μὴ μετὰ μεγίστης ἀνάγκης καταφλέξαι τὰ ἅγια .
¹²⁰ Winston	¹²⁰ but if they refused that, at least for all to leave the temple and so save the sanctuary, since the Romans would dare to burn the sanctuary only in case of extreme necessity.
¹²⁰ Barach

¹²¹ Τούτοις μᾶλλον ἀντεφιλονείκουν , καὶ πολλὰ βλάσφημα τοῖς αὐτομόλοις ἀντικεκραγότες ἐπὶ τῶν ἱερῶν πυλῶν τούς τε ὀξυβελεῖς καὶ καταπέλτας καὶ λιθοβόλους μηχανὰς διέστησαν , ὡς τὸ κύκλῳ μὲν ἱερὸν ὑπὸ πλήθους νεκρῶν προσεοικέναι πολυανδρίῳ , τὸν δὲ ναὸν αὐτὸν φρουρίῳ .
¹²¹ Winston	¹²¹ The rebels heckled them more and more, and while loudly and bitterly rebuking them as deserters, placed their machines for throwing spears and javelins and stones above the sacred gates, so that all the space around the temple was like a graveyard and the sanctuary itself a fortress.
¹²¹ Barach

¹²² Τοῖς δὲ ἁγίοις καὶ ἀβάτοις μετὰ τῶν ὅπλων εἰσεπήδων θερμὰς ἔτι τὰς χεῖρας ἐξ ὁμοφύλωνof the same race ἔχοντες φόνων , καὶ προύκοψαν εἰς τοσοῦτον παρανομίας , ὥσθ᾽ ἣν ἂν εἰκὸς ἀγανάκτησιν γενέσθαι ἸουδαίωνJews , εἰ ῬωμαῖοιRomans ταῦτ᾽ ἐξύβριζον εἰς αὐτούς , ταύτην εἶναι παρὰ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin τότε πρὸς ἸουδαίουςJews ἀσεβοῦντας εἰς τὰ ἴδια .
¹²² Winston	¹²² In these holy, inviolable places they rushed about with weapons, their hands still warm with the blood of their own people, committing such crimes that the same anger that Jews would naturally feel toward Romans who treated them in that way, the Romans now felt toward the Jews, for defiling their own sanctuary.
¹²² Barach

¹²³ Τῶν μέν γε στρατιωτῶν οὐκ ἔστιν ὅστις οὐ μετὰ φρίκης εἰς τὸν ναὸν ἀφεώραto look away from all else καὶ προσεκύνει τούς τε λῃστὰς ηὔχετο πρὶν ἀνηκέστου πάθους μετανοῆσαι .
¹²³ Winston	¹²³ Of the soldiers there was none who did not look with a sacred, reverential horror upon the sanctuary and wish the brigands to repent before their disaster became final.
¹²³ Barach

¹²⁴ ΤίτοςTitus δὲ ὑπερπαθήσας πάλιν ἐξωνείδιζε τοὺς περὶ τὸν ἸωάννηνJohn , λέγων " ἆρ᾽then, so then οὐχ ὑμεῖς , ὦ μιαρώτατοι , τὸν δρύφακτον τοῦτον προεβάλεσθε τῶν ἁγίων ;
¹²⁴ Winston	¹²⁴ Titus was very grieved with the situation and rebuked John's group, "You wretches, did you not build this balustrade in front of your sanctuary?
¹²⁴ Barach

¹²⁵ Οὐχ ὑμεῖς δὲ τὰς ἐν αὐτῷ στήλας διεστήσατε , γράμμασιν ἙλληνικοῖςGreek καὶ ἡμετέροις κεχαραγμένας , μηδένα τὸ γείσιον ὑπερβαίνειν παραγγέλλειν ;
¹²⁵ Winston	¹²⁵ Did you not place slabs at regular intervals, inscribed in Greek and in our tongue, that no foreigner should go beyond that wall.
¹²⁵ Barach

¹²⁶ Οὐχ ἡμεῖς δὲ τοὺς ὑπερβάντας ὑμῖν ἀναιρεῖν ἐπετρέψαμεν , κἂν Ῥωμαῖός τις ᾖ ; τί οὖν νῦν , ἀλιτήριοι , καὶ νεκροὺς ἐν αὐτῷ καταπατεῖτε ; τί δὲ τὸν ναὸν αἵματι ξένῳ καὶ ἐγχωρίῳ φύρετε ;
¹²⁶ Winston	¹²⁶ Did we not permit you to kill anyone, even a Roman, who went beyond it? And now, you ruffians, what are you doing there but trampling on corpses? Why are you polluting the temple with foreign and local blood?
¹²⁶ Barach

¹²⁷ Μαρτύρομαι θεοὺς ἐγὼ πατρίους καὶ εἴ τις ἐφεώρα ποτὲ τόνδε τὸν χῶρον , νῦν μὲν γὰρ οὐκ οἴομαι , μαρτύρομαι δὲ καὶ στρατιὰν τὴν‎ ἐμὴν καὶ τοὺς παρ᾽ ἐμοὶ ἸουδαίουςJews καὶ ὑμᾶς αὐτούς , ὡς οὐκ ἐγὼ ταῦθ᾽ ὑμᾶς ἀναγκάζω μιαίνειν .
¹²⁷ Winston	¹²⁷ Let the gods of my country and any god who ever watched over this place, though now I doubt if any do, and my own army and the Jews with me, and yourselves too, witness that it is not I who make you defile this place.
¹²⁷ Barach

¹²⁸ Κἂν ἀλλάξητε τῆς παρατάξεως τὸν τόπον , οὔτε προσελεύσεταί τις ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin τοῖς ἁγίοις οὔτε ἐνυβρίσει , τηρήσω δὲ τὸν ναὸν ὑμῖν καὶ μὴ θέλουσι ."
¹²⁸ Winston	¹²⁸ If you will just change this battleground for another, no Roman will come near your sanctuary or do it any harm, for I will save your temple, even if you don't care."
¹²⁸ Barach

¹²⁹ Ταῦτα τοῦ ἸωσήπουJoseph διαγγέλλοντος ἐκ τοῦ ΚαίσαροςCaesar , οἱ λῃσταὶ καὶ ὁ τύραννος οὐκ ἀπ᾽ εὐνοίας ἀλλὰ κατὰ δειλίαν γίνεσθαι τὰς παρακλήσεις δοκοῦντες ὑπερηφάνουν .
¹²⁹ Winston	¹²⁹ As Josephus passed on these words of Caesar, the brigands and their tyrant took his exhortations as coming more from fear than goodwill and scorned them.
¹²⁹ Barach

¹³⁰ ΤίτοςTitus δὲ ὡς οὔτε οἶκτον ἑαυτῶν τοὺς ἄνδρας οὔτε φειδὼ τοῦ ναοῦ ποιουμένους ἑώρα , πάλιν πρὸς πόλεμον ἄκων ἐχώρειto make room, withdraw .
¹³⁰ Winston	¹³⁰ So on seeing these men showing neither pity for themselves nor concern for the temple, Titus reluctantly resumed the war.
¹³⁰ Barach

¹³¹ Πᾶσαν μὲν οὖν τὴν‎ δύναμιν ἐπάγειν αὐτοῖς οὐχ οἷόν τε ἦν μὴ χωρουμένην τῷ τόπῳ , τριάκοντα δ᾽ ἐπιλέξας ἀφ᾽ ἑκάστης ἑκατονταρχίας τοὺς ἀρίστους καὶ τοῖς χιλιάρχοις ἀνὰ χιλίους παραδούς , τούτων δ᾽ ἐπιτάξας ἡγεμόνα Κερεάλιον , ἐπιθέσθαι προσέταξε ταῖς φυλακαῖς περὶ ὥραν τῆς νυκτὸς ἐνάτην .
¹³¹ Winston	¹³¹ Unable to bring up his whole force as the place was so narrow, he chose thirty soldiers from every hundred and put a thousand under each tribune and with Cerealius as their supreme commander, gave orders to attack the sentries about the ninth hour of the night.
¹³¹ Barach

¹³² ὄντα δὲ καὶ αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς ὅπλοις καὶ συγκαταβαίνειν παρεσκευασμένον οἵ τε φίλοι διὰ τὸ μέγεθος τοῦ κινδύνου κατέσχον καὶ τὰ παρὰ τῶν ἡγεμόνων λεγόμενα ·
¹³² Winston	¹³² As he was armed and ready to go down with them, his friends prevented him, because of the extreme risk and his officers' advice.
¹³² Barach

¹³³ πλεῖον γὰρ αὐτὸν ἀνύσειν ἔφασανto affirm, say ἐπὶ τῆς ἈντωνίαςAntonia καθεζόμενον καὶ τὴν‎ μάχην ἀγωνοθετοῦντα τοῖς στρατιώταις ἢ εἰ καταβὰς προκινδυνεύοι · πάντας γὰρ ὁρῶντος ΚαίσαροςCaesar ἀγαθοὺς πολεμιστὰς ἔσεσθαι .
¹³³ Winston	¹³³ They said that rather than coming down and risking his own person in the vanguard he would contribute more by sitting above in the Antonia tower, assigning rewards to soldiers for their part in the struggle, since all would fight well, with Caesar looking at them.
¹³³ Barach

¹³⁴ Τούτοις πεισθεὶς ΚαῖσαρCaesar καὶ δι᾽ ἓν τοῦτο τοῖς στρατιώταις ὑπομένειν εἰπών , ἵνα κρίνῃ τὰς ἀρετὰς αὐτῶν καὶ μήτε τῶν ἀγαθῶν τις ἀγέραστος μήτε τῶν ἐναντίων ἀτιμώρητος διαλάθῃ , γένηται δὲ αὐτόπτης καὶ μάρτυς ἁπάντων ὁ καὶ τοῦ κολάζειν καὶ τοῦ τιμᾶν κύριος ,
¹³⁴ Winston	¹³⁴ Caesar took this advice and said it was to be able to judge their courage, so that no valiant soldier might go unrecognized and miss his reward, and no coward go unpunished. As the one to dispense punishments and rewards to them, he wished to see for himself all that was done.
¹³⁴ Barach

¹³⁵ τοὺς μὲν ἐπὶ τὴν‎ πρᾶξιν ἔπεμπε καθ᾽ ἣν ὥραν προείρηται , προελθὼν δὲ αὐτὸς εἰς τὸ εὐκάτοπτον ἀπὸ τῆς ἈντωνίαςAntonia ἐκαραδόκει τὸ μέλλον .
¹³⁵ Winston	¹³⁵ So he sent them to the task at the said hour, and went himself to an elevated place in the Antonia tower from which he could see the action, and there waited impatiently to see how it turned out.
¹³⁵ Barach

¹³⁶ Οὐ μὴν οἵ γε πεμφθέντες τοὺς φύλακας εὗρον κοιμωμένους , ὡς ἤλπισαν , ἀλλ᾽ ἀναπηδήσασι μετὰ κραυγῆς εὐθέως συνεπλέκοντο · πρὸς δὲ τὴν‎ βοὴν τῶν ἐκκοιτούντων ἔνδοθεν οἱ λοιποὶ κατὰ στῖφος ἐξέθεον .
¹³⁶ Winston	¹³⁶ Those who were sent did not find the temple sentries asleep as they hoped, but with a great shout they immediately assaulted them, and when the others inside heard the sentries shouting, they ran out in droves.
¹³⁶ Barach

¹³⁷ Τῶν μὲν δὴ πρώτων τὰς ὁρμὰς ἐξεδέχοντο ῬωμαῖοιRomans · περιέπιπτον δ᾽ οἱ μετ᾽ ἐκείνους τῷ σφετέρῳ τάγματι , καὶ πολλοὶ τοῖς οἰκείοις ὡς πολεμίοις ἐχρῶντο .
¹³⁷ Winston	¹³⁷ The Romans repulsed the first wave of the attack, and many in the rear attacked their own troops confusing their own side with the enemy,
¹³⁷ Barach

¹³⁸ τὴν‎ μὲν γὰρ διὰ βοῆς ἐπίγνωσιν ἡ κραυγὴ συγχυθεῖσα παρ᾽ ἀμφοῖν , τὴν‎ δὲ δι᾽ ὀμμάτωνeye ἡ νὺξ ἕκαστον ἀφείλετο , καὶ τυφλώττειν ἄλλως οὓς μὲν οἱ θυμοὶ παρεσκεύαζον οὓς δ᾽ οἱ φόβοι · διὰ τοῦτο τὸν προστυχόντα πλήττειν ἦν ἄκριτον .
¹³⁸ Winston	¹³⁸ for the shouting on both sides made them unable to recognize each other's voices, and as it was night they could hardly see each other, and some were so blinded by passion and fear as to hardly care whom they struck.
¹³⁸ Barach

¹³⁹ ῬωμαίουςRomans μὲν οὖν συνησπικότας καὶ κατὰ συντάξεις προπηδῶντας ἧττον ἔβλαπτεν ἡ ἄγνοια · καὶ γὰρ ἦν παρ᾽ ἑκάστῳ μνήμη τοῦ συνθήματος ·
¹³⁹ Winston	¹³⁹ This ignorance affected the Romans less than the Jews, because they interlocked their shields and made more united attacks than the others, and each remembered the watchword.
¹³⁹ Barach

¹⁴⁰ ἸουδαῖοιJews δ᾽ ἀεὶ σκεδαννύμενοι καὶ τάς τε προσβολὰς καὶ τὰς ὑποχωρήσεις ἀνέδην ποιούμενοι πολλάκις φαντασίαν παρεῖχον ἀλλήλοις πολεμίων · τὸν ὑποστρέφοντα γὰρ ἕκαστος οἰκεῖον διὰ σκότους ὡς ἐπιόντα Ῥωμαῖον ἐξεδέχετο .
¹⁴⁰ Winston	¹⁴⁰ The Jews were always scattered, attacking and retreating at random, and often mistaking each other for enemies, thinking that their own men coming back in the dark were Romans and so attacking them.
¹⁴⁰ Barach

¹⁴¹ Πλείους γοῦν ὑπὸ τῶν ἰδίων ἢ τῶν πολεμίων ἐτρώθησαν , ἕως ἡμέρας γενομένης ὄψει τὸ λοιπὸν ἡ μάχη διεκρίνετο , καὶ κατὰ φάλαγγα διαστάντες τοῖς τε βέλεσιν εὐτάκτοις ἐχρῶντο καὶ ταῖς ἀμύναις .
¹⁴¹ Winston	¹⁴¹ More were wounded by their own side than by the enemy, until at daybreak the truth of things became visible and they re-formed in distinct groups to hurl their spears and defend themselves in good order.
¹⁴¹ Barach

¹⁴² Οὐδέτεροι δὲ οὔτ᾽ εἶκον οὔτ᾽ ἐκοπίων , ἀλλ᾽ οἱ μὲν ὡς ἐφορῶντος ΚαίσαροςCaesar κατ᾽ ἄνδρα καὶ κατὰ συντάξεις ἤριζον ἀλλήλοις , καὶ προκοπῆς ἕκαστος ἐκείνην αὐτῷ τὴν‎ ἡμέραν ἄρξειν ὑπελάμβανεν , εἰ γενναίως ἀγωνίσαιτο ·
¹⁴² Winston	¹⁴² Neither side would yield or give up. The Romans, under the eye of Titus, rivaled each other as to who should fight the hardest, individually and by regiments, each one aware that if he fought bravely this day would begin his promotion.
¹⁴² Barach

¹⁴³ ἸουδαίοιςJews δ᾽ ἐβράβευε τὰς τόλμας ὅ τε περὶ σφῶν αὐτῶν καὶ τοῦ ἱεροῦ φόβος καὶ ὁ τύραννος ἐφεστὼς καὶ τοὺς μὲν παρακαλῶν , τοὺς δὲ μαστιγῶν καὶ διεγείρων ἀπειλαῖς .
¹⁴³ Winston	¹⁴³ What mainly urged the Jews to act bravely was their fear for themselves and for the temple, plus the presence of their tyrant, who prompted some and beat and threatened others.
¹⁴³ Barach

¹⁴⁴ συνέβαινε δὲ τὸ μὲν πλεῖστον σταδιαίαν εἶναι τὴν‎ μάχην , ἐν ὀλίγῳ δὲ καὶ ταχέως ἀντιστρέφεσθαι τὰς ῥοπάς · οὐδέτεροι γὰρ οὔτε φυγῆς οὔτε διώξεως μῆκος εἶχον .
¹⁴⁴ Winston	¹⁴⁴ This fight was for the most part in one place, where the soldiers went on and returned in a short time and suddenly, for there was no large area for either flight or pursuit.
¹⁴⁴ Barach

¹⁴⁵ Ἀεὶ δὲ πρὸς τὸ συμβαῖνον οἰκεῖος ἀπὸ τῆς ἈντωνίαςAntonia ὁ θόρυβος ἦν , θαρρεῖν δὲ καὶ κρατοῦσι τοῖς σφετέροις ἐπεβόων καὶ μένειν τρεπομένοις .
¹⁴⁵ Winston	¹⁴⁵ But still there was a regular roar from the Romans in the Antonia tower, loudly calling to their own men to press on when they were winning and to hold firm when they were retreating.
¹⁴⁵ Barach

¹⁴⁶ Ἦν δὲ ὥσπερ τι πολέμου θέατρον · οὐδὲν γὰρ οὔτε ΤίτονTitus οὔτε τοὺς περὶ αὐτὸν ἐλάνθανε τῶν κατὰ τὴν‎ μάχην .
¹⁴⁶ Winston	¹⁴⁶ It was like a theatre of war, where nothing escaped the eyes of Titus and the people around him.
¹⁴⁶ Barach

¹⁴⁷ Τὸ δὲ πέρας ἀρξάμενοι τῆς νυκτὸς ἐνάτης ὥρας ὑπὲρ πέμπτην τῆς ἡμέρας διελύθησαν ἀφ᾽ οὗπερ ἤρξαντο τόπου τῆς συμβολῆς , μηδέτεροι βεβαίως κλίναντες τοὺς ἑτέρους , ἀλλὰ τὴν‎ νίκην μέσην ἐν ἀγχωμάλῳ καταλιπόντες .
¹⁴⁷ Winston	¹⁴⁷ Finally this battle that started at the ninth hour of the night, ended about the fifth hour of the day just where it began, with neither side having clearly won and leaving victory in the balance.
¹⁴⁷ Barach

¹⁴⁸ Καὶ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin μὲν ἐπισήμως ἠγωνίσαντο πολλοί , ἸουδαίωνJews δ᾽ ἐκ μὲν τῶν περὶ ΣίμωναSimon ἸούδηςJudes ὁ τοῦ Μαρεώτου καὶ ΣίμωνSimon ὁ τοῦ Ὁσαία , τῶν δὲ ἸδουμαίωνIdumaea ἸάκωβοςJacob, James καὶ ΣίμωνSimon , Ἀκατελᾶ μὲν οὗτος παῖς , Σωσᾶ δὲ ὁ ἸάκωβοςJacob, James , τῶν δὲ μετὰ ἸωάννουJohn Γεφθέος καὶ Ἀλεξᾶς , τῶν δὲ ζηλωτῶν ΣίμωνSimon ΝαχώρηςNahor Ἀρί .
¹⁴⁸ Winston	¹⁴⁸ While many of the Romans distinguished themselves, on the Jewish side the heroes were: Judas the son of Merto and Simon the son of Josas, of Simon's party; the Idumaeans, James, son of Sosas and Simon, son of Cathlas, of John's party; Gyphtheus and Alexas; and Simon, son of Jairus, of the Zealot party.
¹⁴⁸ Barach

¹⁴⁹ Ἐν τούτῳ δ᾽ ἡ λοιπὴ τῶν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin δύναμις ἡμέραις ἑπτὰ καταστρεψαμένη τοὺς τῆς ἈντωνίαςAntonia θεμελίους μέχρι τοῦ ἱεροῦ πλατεῖαν ὁδὸν εὐτρεπίσαντο .
¹⁴⁹ Winston	¹⁴⁹ Meanwhile the rest of the Roman army had in the space of seven days flattened the foundations of the Antonia tower and had made an easy and broad access to the temple.
¹⁴⁹ Barach

¹⁵⁰ Πλησιάσαντα δὲ τῷ πρώτῳ περιβόλῳ τὰ τάγματα κατήρχετο χωμάτων , τὸ μὲν ἀντικρὺς τῆς τοῦ εἴσω ἱεροῦ γωνίας , ἥτις ἦν κατ᾽ ἄρκτονbear, bruin; north καὶ δύσιν , τὸ δὲ κατὰ τὴν‎ βόρειον ἐξέδραν , ἣ μεταξὺ τῶν δύο πυλῶν ἦν ·
¹⁵⁰ Winston	¹⁵⁰ Then the legions came near the first court, and began to raise embankments, one opposite the north-west corner of the inner temple, another at the northern hall between the two gates,
¹⁵⁰ Barach

¹⁵¹ τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν δύο θάτερον μὲν κατὰ τὴν‎ ἑσπέριον στοὰν τοῦ ἔξωθεν ἱεροῦ , τὸ δ᾽ ἕτερον ἔξω κατὰ τὴν‎ βόρειον . Προύκοπτεν μέντοι μετὰ πολλοῦ καμάτου καὶ ταλαιπωρίας αὐτοῖς τὰ ἔργα [καὶ ] τὴν‎ ὕλην ἀφ᾽ ἑκατὸν σταδίων συγκομίζουσιν ,
¹⁵¹ Winston	¹⁵¹ and two more, one at the western portico of the outer temple; the other against its northern portico. However, these works advanced only with great toil and difficulty as the materials had to be brought from a hundred furlongs away.
¹⁵¹ Barach

¹⁵² Ἐκακοῦντο δ᾽ ἔσθ᾽sometimes ὅπη καὶ κατ᾽ ἐπιβουλάς , αὐτοὶ διὰ περιουσίαν τοῦ κρατεῖν ὄντες ἀδεέστεροι καὶ δι᾽ ἀπόγνωσιν ἤδη σωτηρίας χρώμενοι τολμηροτέροις τοῖς ἸουδαίοιςJews .
¹⁵² Winston	¹⁵² A further problem was in planning, so that their superior power would not expose them to the traps laid for them by the Jews, whose despair of escaping made them even more daring.
¹⁵² Barach

¹⁵³ Τῶν γὰρ ἱππέων τινὲς ὁπότεwhen προέλθοιεν ἐπὶ ξυλείαν ἢ χόρτου συλλογήν , τὸν τῆς συγκομιδῆς χρόνον ἀνίεσαν βόσκεσθαι τοὺς ἵππους ἀποχαλινοῦντες , οὓς οἱ ἸουδαῖοιJews κατὰ στῖφος ἐκπηδῶντες ἥρπαζον .
¹⁵³ Winston	¹⁵³ For example, some of their cavalry, when they went out to gather wood or hay, left their horses free to graze while they were foraging, but the Jews dashed out in groups and seized them.
¹⁵³ Barach

¹⁵⁴ Καὶ τούτου συνεχῶς γινομένου νομίσας ΚαῖσαρCaesar , ὅπερ ἦν , ἀμελείᾳ τῶν σφετέρων πλέον ἢ τῇ ἸουδαίωνJews ἀνδρείᾳ γίνεσθαι τὰς ἁρπαγάς , ἔγνω σκυθρωπότερον τοὺς λοιποὺς πρὸς φυλακὴν τῶν ἵππων ἐπιστρέψαι .
¹⁵⁴ Winston	¹⁵⁴ After several instances of this, Caesar reckoned that the horse-stealing was due more to his own men's carelessness than to the daring of the Jews, and applied greater severity to make the rest take care of their horses.
¹⁵⁴ Barach

¹⁵⁵ Καὶ κελεύσας ἀπαχθῆναι τὴν‎ ἐπὶ θανάτῳ τῶν ἀπολεσάντων στρατιωτῶν ἕνα , φόβῳ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἐτήρησε τοὺς ἵππους · οὐκέτι γὰρ εἴων νέμεσθαι , καθάπερ δὲ συμπεφυκότες αὐτοῖς ἐπὶ τὰς χρείας ἐξῄεσανto be allowed, be possible .
¹⁵⁵ Winston	¹⁵⁵ He ordered the execution of one of the men who had lost his horse, and by fear made the others more careful of theirs.
¹⁵⁵ Barach

¹⁵⁶ Οἱ μὲν οὖν προσεπολέμουν τῷ ἱερῷ καὶ τὰ χώματα διήγειρον .
¹⁵⁶ Winston	¹⁵⁶ No longer did they leave them free to graze, but went about their duties as if physically joined to them. The rest continued the attack on the temple and raised earthworks against it.
¹⁵⁶ Barach

¹⁵⁷ μετὰ δὲ μίαν ἡμέραν αὐτῶν τῆς ἀνόδου πολλοὶ τῶν στασιαστῶν , οἷς ἁρπαγαί τε ἐπέλειπον ἤδη καὶ ὁ λιμὸς ἤπειγε , συνελθόντες ταῖς κατὰ τὸ ἐλαιῶν ὄρος ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin φυλακαῖς ἐπιτίθενται περὶ ὥραν ἑνδεκάτην τῆς ἡμέρας , οἰόμενοι πρῶτον μὲν ἀδοκήτων , ἔπειτα πρὸς θεραπείαις ἤδη τοῦ σώματος ὄντων ῥᾳδίως διεκπαίσειν .
¹⁵⁷ Winston	¹⁵⁷ The day after the ascent [of the legions], since looting yielded nothing and they were faint with hunger many of the rebels joined in an attack on the Roman sentries on the Mount of Olives about the eleventh hour of the day, thinking that the attack would be unexpected and that as they would be attending to their bodies at that time they would easily be defeated.
¹⁵⁷ Barach

¹⁵⁸ Προαισθόμενοι δὲ τὴν‎ ἔφοδον αὐτῶν οἱ ῬωμαῖοιRomans καὶ ταχέως ἐκ τῶν πλησίον φρουρίων συνδραμόντες εἶργον ὑπερπηδᾶν καὶ διακόπτειν τὸ περιτείχισμα βιαζομένους .
¹⁵⁸ Winston	¹⁵⁸ But the Romans were soon alerted to their attack and gathering quickly from the nearby guard-posts, stopped them from forcing their way over or through the perimeter wall.
¹⁵⁸ Barach

¹⁵⁹ Γενομένης δὲ καρτερᾶς τῆς συμβολῆς ἄλλα τε πολλὰ παρ᾽ ἑκατέρων γενναίως ἐπράχθη , ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin μὲν μετὰ τῆς ἰσχύος ἐμπειρίᾳ τοῦ πολεμεῖν χρωμένων , ἸουδαίωνJews δὲ ἀφειδέσι ταῖς ὁρμαῖς καὶ τοῖς θυμοῖς ἀκατασχέτοις ·
¹⁵⁹ Winston	¹⁵⁹ A sharp fight ensued, with many noble deeds performed on both sides, with the Romans showing their courage and warrior skill, and the Jews their fearless aggression and untamed fury.
¹⁵⁹ Barach

¹⁶⁰ ἐστρατήγει δὲ τῶν μὲν αἰδώς , τῶν δὲ ἀνάγκη · τό τε γὰρ ἐξαφεῖναι ἸουδαίουςJews ὥσπερ ἄρκυσιν ἐνειλημμένους ῬωμαίοιςRomans αἴσχιστον ἐδόκει , κἀκεῖνοι μίαν ἐλπίδα σωτηρίας εἶχον , εἰ βιασάμενοι ῥήξειαν τὸ τεῖχος ·
¹⁶⁰ Winston	¹⁶⁰ One side was urged on by shame and the other by necessity, for it seemed shameful to the Romans to let the Jews escape, now they were caught in a kind of net, while the Jews' only hope of safety lay in breaking through the perimeter.
¹⁶⁰ Barach

¹⁶¹ καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ σπείρας τις ἱππέων , Πεδάνιος τοὔνομα , τρεπομένων ἤδη τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews καὶ κατὰ τῆς φάραγγος συνωθουμένων ῥόθιον ἐκ πλαγίου παρελαύνων τὸν ἵππον ἁρπάζει τινὰ φεύγοντα τῶν πολεμίων , νεανίαν στιβαρόν τε ἄλλως τὸ σῶμα καὶ καθωπλισμένον , δραξάμενος ἐκ τοῦ σφυροῦ ·
¹⁶¹ Winston	¹⁶¹ One cavalryman named Pedanius, when the Jews had been repulsed and forced down into the ravine, spurred his horse along their flank and caught up a fleeing enemy, a robust young man and fully armoured, grasping him by his ankle.
¹⁶¹ Barach

¹⁶² τοσοῦτον μὲν ἑαυτὸν ἐκ τρέχοντος ἐπέκλινε τοῦ ἵππου , τοσοῦτον δὲ ἐπεδείξατο τῆς δεξιᾶς τὸν τόνον καὶ τοῦ λοιποῦ σώματος ἔτι δ᾽ ἐμπειρίας ἱππικὴν .
¹⁶² Winston	¹⁶² So low did Pedanius bend from his galloping horse, and such was his strength of arm and body, and so skilled was he in horsemanship,
¹⁶² Barach

¹⁶³ Ὁ μὲν οὖν ὥσπερ τι κειμήλιον ἁρπασάμενος ἧκε φέρων ΚαίσαριCaesar τὸν αἰχμάλωτον · ΤίτοςTitus δὲ τὸν μὲν λαβόντα τῆς δυνάμεως θαυμάσας , τὸν δὲ ληφθέντα τῆς περὶ τὸ τεῖχος ἐπιχειρήσεως κολάσαι κελεύσας , αὐτὸς ἐν ταῖς περὶ τὸ ἱερὸν διαμάχαις ἦν καὶ τὰ χώματα κατήπειγεν .
¹⁶³ Winston	¹⁶³ that he seized his prey like an heirloom and brought him captive to Caesar. Titus admired the great strength of the man who had seized the other and had the captive punished for his attempt against the Roman wall. Then he pressed on with besieging the temple and raising the earthworks.
¹⁶³ Barach

¹⁶⁴ Ἐν ᾧ ἸουδαῖοιJews κακούμενοι ταῖς συμβολαῖς ἀεὶ κατ᾽ ὀλίγον κορυφουμένου τοῦ πολέμου καὶ τῷ ναῷ προσέρποντος , καθάπερ σηπομένου σώματος ἀπέκοπτον τὰ προειλημμένα μέλη φθάνοντες τὴν‎ εἰς τὸ πρόσω νομήν .
¹⁶⁴ Winston	¹⁶⁴ Meanwhile the Jews were so stressed by the fighting as the war crept ever higher up toward the temple that they, as it were, cut off the infected limbs, in order to prevent the ailment from spreading.
¹⁶⁴ Barach

¹⁶⁵ Τῆς γὰρ βορείου καὶ κατὰ δύσιν στοᾶς τὸ συνεχὲς πρὸς τὴν‎ ἈντωνίανAntonia ἐμπρήσαντες ἔπειτα ἀπέρρηξαν ὅσον πήχεις εἴκοσι , ταῖς ἰδίαις χερσὶν ἀρξάμενοι καίειν τὰ ἅγια .
¹⁶⁵ Winston	¹⁶⁵ They set fire to the north-west portico adjoining the Antonia tower, and then broke off about twenty feet of that portico, thereby with their own hands started to burn the Temple.
¹⁶⁵ Barach

¹⁶⁶ μετὰ δ᾽ ἡμέρας δύο , τετράδι καὶ εἰκάδι τοῦ προειρημένου μηνός , τὴν‎ πλησίον στοὰν ὑποπιμπρᾶσι ῬωμαῖοιRomans , καὶ μέχρι πεντεκαίδεκα πηχῶν προκόψαντος τοῦ πυρὸς ἀποκόπτουσιν ὁμοίως ἸουδαῖοιJews τὴν‎ ὀροφήν , μήτε καθάπαξ ἐξιστάμενοι τῶν ἔργων καὶ τὸ πρὸς τὴν‎ ἈντωνίανAntonia συναφὲς αὐτῶν διαιροῦντες ·
¹⁶⁶ Winston	¹⁶⁶ Two days later, on the twenty-fourth day of that month, the Romans set fire to the next portico, when the fire went fifteen feet farther, and the Jews hacked away its roof, not giving up until the Antonia tower was cut off from the temple.
¹⁶⁶ Barach

¹⁶⁷ διὸ καὶ παρὸν κωλύειν ὑποπιμπράντας , οἱ δὲ πρὸς τὴν‎ ἐμβολὴν τοῦ πυρὸς ἠρεμήσαντες τὴν‎ νομὴν ἐμέτρησαν αὐτῷ σφίσι χρησίμως .
¹⁶⁷ Winston	¹⁶⁷ Even when they could have stopped the fire, they did nothing while the temple was first set on fire and measured the scene entirely by what suited their purpose.
¹⁶⁷ Barach

¹⁶⁸ περὶ μὲν δὴ τὸ ἱερὸν οὐ διέλειπον αἱ συμβολαί , συνεχὴς δ᾽ ἦν κατὰ μέρος ἐκθεόντων ἐπ᾽ ἀλλήλους ὁ πόλεμος .
¹⁶⁸ Winston	¹⁶⁸ around the temple the clashes continued and the war proceeded by constant small sallies of one side against each other.
¹⁶⁸ Barach

¹⁶⁹ Τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews δέ τις κατὰ ταύτας τὰς ἡμέρας ἀνὴρ τό τε σῶμα βραχὺς καὶ τὴν‎ ὄψιν εὐκαταφρόνητος γένους θ᾽ ἕνεκα καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἄσημος , ἸωνάθηςJonathan ἐκαλεῖτο , προελθὼν κατὰ τὸ τοῦ ἀρχιερέως ἸωάννουJohn μνημεῖον ἄλλα τε πολλὰ πρὸς τοὺς ῬωμαίουςRomans ὑπερηφάνως ἐφθέγγετο καὶ τὸν ἄριστον αὐτῶν εἰς μονομαχίαν προυκαλεῖτο .
¹⁶⁹ Winston	¹⁶⁹ About this time one of the Jews called Jonathan, low of stature, of despicable appearance, and undistinguished by birth or in any other way went out to the tomb of John the high priest and volubly by insulting the Romans, challenged the best of them to a single combat.
¹⁶⁹ Barach

¹⁷⁰ Τῶν δὲ ταύτῃ παρατεταγμένων οἱ πολλοὶ μὲν ὑπερηφάνουν , ἦσαν δ᾽ οἳ κατὰ τὸ εἰκὸς ἐδεδοίκεσαν , ἥπτετό γε μὴν τινῶν καὶ λογισμὸς οὐκ ἀσύνετος θανατῶντι μὴ συμπλέκεσθαι ·
¹⁷⁰ Winston	¹⁷⁰ Many in the opposing army scorned him but some were rightly afraid of him, on the basis that it was not wise to fight with a man who wanted to die.
¹⁷⁰ Barach

¹⁷¹ τοὺς γὰρ ἀπεγνωκότας τὴν‎ σωτηρίαν ἅμα καὶ τὰς ὁρμὰς ἀταμιεύτους ἔχειν καὶ τὸ θεῖον εὐδυσώπητον , τό τε παραβάλλεσθαι πρὸς οὓς καὶ τὸ νικᾶν οὐ μέγα καὶ μετ᾽ αἰσχύνης τὸ λειφθῆναι σφαλερόν , οὐκ ἀνδρείας ἀλλὰ θρασύτητος εἶναι .
¹⁷¹ Winston	¹⁷¹ People in utter despair had, besides other passions, an untamable violence in an attack and had no regard to God himself, and to risk oneself against someone whom it is no great achievement to defeat and by whom you run the risk of being taken prisoner, would show not manliness, but rashness.
¹⁷¹ Barach

¹⁷² Μηδενὸς δ᾽ ἐπὶ πολὺ προιόντος καὶ τοῦ ἸουδαίουJew πολλὰ κατακερτομοῦντος αὐτοὺς εἰς δειλίαν , ἀλαζὼν γάρ τις ἦν αὑτῷ σφόδρα καὶ τῶν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ὑπερήφανος , Πούδης τις ὄνομα τῶν ἐξ ἴλης ἱππέων βδελυξάμενος αὐτοῦ‎ τά τε ῥήματα καὶ τὸ αὔθαδες ,
¹⁷² Winston	¹⁷² For quite a while no one went out to accept the man's challenge and the Jew—an insolent type who scorned the Romans—went on calling them cowards, but then a cavalryman called Pudens, tired of the other's words and bravado, and perhaps foolishly scorning his puny size, ran out at him
¹⁷² Barach

¹⁷³ εἰκὸς δὲ καὶ πρὸς τὴν‎ βραχύτητα τοῦ σώματος αὐτὸν ἀσκέπτως ἐπαρθῆναι , προπηδᾷ , καὶ τὰ μὲν ἄλλα περιῆν συμβαλών , προεδόθη δὲ ὑπὸ τῆς τύχης · πεσόντα γὰρ αὐτὸν ὁ ἸωνάθηςJonathan ἀποσφάττει προσδραμών .
¹⁷³ Winston	¹⁷³ and was getting the better of the encounter but then had the bad luck of falling down, and as he was down, Jonathan ran at him and cut his throat.
¹⁷³ Barach

¹⁷⁴ Ἔπειτα ἐπιβὰς τῷ νεκρῷ τό τε ξίφος ᾑμαγμένον ἀνέσειε καὶ τῇ λαιᾷ τὸν θυρεὸν ἐπηλάλαξέ τε τῇ στρατιᾷ πολλὰ καὶ πρὸς τὸν πεσόντα κομπάζων καὶ τοὺς ὁρῶντας ῬωμαίουςRomans ἐπισκώπτων ,
¹⁷⁴ Winston	¹⁷⁴ Then, standing upon his corpse, he brandished his bloody sword, and shook his shield with his left hand, shouting loudly at the army, exulting over the dead man and mocking the Roman onlookers,
¹⁷⁴ Barach

¹⁷⁵ ἕως αὐτὸν ἀνασκιρτῶντα καὶ ματαίζοντα ΠρῖσκόςPriscus τις ἑκατοντάρχης τοξεύσαςto shoot (an arrow) διήλασε βέλει · πρὸς ὃ τῶν τε ἸουδαίωνJews καὶ τῶν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin κραυγὴ συνεξήρθη διάφορος .
¹⁷⁵ Winston	¹⁷⁵ until finally a centurion called Priscus shot him with an arrow as he was leaping and playing the fool, which brought a shout from the Jews and the Romans, though for different reasons.
¹⁷⁵ Barach

¹⁷⁶ Ὁ δὲ δινηθεὶς ἐκ τῶν ἀλγηδόνων ἐπὶ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ πολεμίου κατέπεσεν , ὠκυτάτην ἀποφήνας ἐν πολέμῳ τὴν‎ ἐπὶ τῷ ἀλόγως εὐτυχοῦντι νέμεσιν .
¹⁷⁶ Winston	¹⁷⁶ Jonathan swooned at the pain of his wounds and fell across the body of his opponent—a clear instance of how in war, for no apparent reason, a reverse can follow a success.
¹⁷⁶ Barach

Chapter 3
A Jewish burns ploy many Romans.
Worse famine in the city

☜ ☞

¹⁷⁷ Οἱ δὲ ἀνὰ τὸ ἱερὸν στασιασταὶ φανερῶς τε οὐκ ἀνίεσαν τοὺς ἐπὶ τῶν χωμάτων στρατιώτας ἀμυνόμενοι καθ᾽ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν , καὶ τοῦ προειρημένου μηνὸς ἑβδόμῃ καὶ εἰκάδι δόλον ἐνσκευάζονται τοιόνδε .
¹⁷⁷ Winston	¹⁷⁷ The rebels in the temple tried every day to beat off the soldiers upon the ramparts and sprang this trap on the twenty-seventh day of that month.
¹⁷⁷ Barach

¹⁷⁸ Τῆς ἑσπερίου στοᾶς τὸ μεταξὺ τῶν δοκῶν καὶ τῆς ὑπ᾽ αὐτῆς ὀροφῆς ὕλης ἀναπιμπλᾶσιν αὔης , πρὸς δὲ ἀσφάλτου τε καὶ πίσσης · ἔπειθ᾽afterward ὡς καταπονούμενοι δῆθεν ὑπεχώρουν .
¹⁷⁸ Winston	¹⁷⁸ With dry materials and asphalt and pitch, they filled the part of the western portico between the beams and the roof, and then retreated as though weary of their efforts.
¹⁷⁸ Barach

¹⁷⁹ Πρὸς ὃ τῶν μὲν ἀσκέπτων πολλοὶ ταῖς ὁρμαῖς φερόμενοι προσέκειντο τοῖς ὑποχωροῦσιν ἐπί τε τὴν‎ στοὰν ἀνεπήδων προσθέμενοι κλίμακας , οἱ δὲ συνετώτεροι τὴν‎ ἄλογον τροπὴν τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ὑπονοήσαντες ἔμενον .
¹⁷⁹ Winston	¹⁷⁹ Many of the more thoughtless Romans, spurred by passion, closely pursued them as they retreated and put ladders against the portico and climbed on top of it, but the more prudent of the troops, wondered at this strange retreat of the Jews and stayed put.
¹⁷⁹ Barach

¹⁸⁰ Κατεπλήσθη μέντοι τῶν ἀναπηδησάντων ἡ στοά , κἀν τούτῳ ἸουδαῖοιJews πᾶσαν ὑποπιμπρᾶσιν αὐτήν . Αἰρομένης δ᾽ αἰφνιδίως πάντοθεν τῆς φλογὸς τούς τε ἔξω τοῦ κινδύνου ῬωμαίουςRomans ἔκπληξιςconsternation ἐπέσχε δεινὴ καὶ τοὺς περισχεθέντας ἀμηχανία .
¹⁸⁰ Winston	¹⁸⁰ The colonnade was full of the men who had ascended the ladders, and then the Jews set all of it on fire, and as the flames suddenly burst out everywhere, the Romans outside of danger were shocked, while those caught in it were totally helpless.
¹⁸⁰ Barach

¹⁸¹ Κυκλούμενοι δὲ ὑπὸ τῆς φλογὸς οἱ μὲν εἰς τὴν‎ πόλιν ὀπίσω κατεκρήμνιζον ἑαυτούς , οἱ δ᾽ εἰς τοὺς πολεμίους , πολλοὶ δ᾽ ἐλπίδι σωτηρίας εἰς τοὺς σφετέρους καταπηδῶντες ἐκλῶντο τὰ μέλη , πλείστων δ᾽ ἔφθανε τὰς ὁρμὰς τὸ πῦρ καί τινες τὴν‎ φλόγα σιδήρῳ .
¹⁸¹ Winston	¹⁸¹ When they saw themselves surrounded by the flames, some of them jumped down backwards toward the city and some jumped in among the enemy. Many who jumped toward their own men in hope of safety broke their bones, but most of them were caught by the fire and some killed themselves by their own swords, rather than be burned,
¹⁸¹ Barach

¹⁸² Περιεῖχε δ᾽ εὐθέως καὶ τοὺς ἄλλως φθειρομένους τὸ πῦρ ἐπὶ πλεῖστον ἐκφερόμενον . ΚαίσαραCaesar δὲ καίπερ χαλεπαίνοντα τοῖς ἀπολλυμένοις , ἐπειδὴ δίχα παραγγέλματος ἀναβεβήκεσαν , ὅμως οἶκτος εἰσῄει τῶν ἀνδρῶν ·
¹⁸² Winston	¹⁸² though the fire suddenly engulfed men who otherwise would have died in some other way. Caesar was distressed by these deaths, even though they had gone up there without his orders,
¹⁸² Barach

¹⁸³ καὶ μηδενὸς προσαμύνειν δυναμένου , τοῦτο γοῦν παραμύθιον ἦν τοῖς φθειρομένοις τὸ βλέπειν ὑπὲρ οὗ τις ἠφίει τὴν‎ ψυχὴν ὀδυνώμενον · βοῶν τε γὰρ αὐτοῖς καὶ προπηδῶν καὶ τοῖς περὶ αὐτὸν ἐκ τῶν ἐνόντων ἐπαμύνειν παρακαλῶν δῆλος ἦν .
¹⁸³ Winston	¹⁸³ but he had no way to save them, though it was some comfort to those who were dying that they did so in view of the one for whose sake they died, for he called out to them and sprang up and urged the people around him all they could to bring them relief.
¹⁸³ Barach

¹⁸⁴ Τὰς δὲ φωνὰς ἕκαστος καὶ τὴν‎ διάθεσιν ὥσπερ τι λαμπρὸν ἀποφέρων ἐντάφιον εὔθυμος ἀπέθνησκεν .
¹⁸⁴ Winston	¹⁸⁴ So each man died willingly, carrying with him Caesar's words and wishes as an epitaph.
¹⁸⁴ Barach

¹⁸⁵ ἔνιοίsome γε μὴν ἐπὶ τὸν τοῖχον τῆς στοᾶς ὄντα πλατὺν ἀναχωρήσαντες ἐκ μὲν τοῦ πυρὸς διεσώθησαν , ὑπὸ δὲ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews περισχεθέντες ἐπὶ πολὺ μὲν ἀντέσχον διατιτρωσκόμενοι , τέλος δὲ πάντες ἔπεσον ,
¹⁸⁵ Winston	¹⁸⁵ Some who retreated to the thick wall of the portico were saved from the fire, but were then surrounded by the Jews, and although resisting for a long time, they were wounded and finally they all fell.
¹⁸⁵ Barach

¹⁸⁶ καὶ τελευταῖός τις αὐτῶν νεανίας , ὀνόματι Λόγγος , ὅλον ἐπικοσμήσας τὸ πάθος καὶ κατ᾽ ἄνδρα μνήμης ἀξίων ὄντων πάντων τῶν ἀπολωλότων ἄριστος φανείς .
¹⁸⁶ Winston	¹⁸⁶ Toward the end, one young man among them named Longus adorned this sad affair, and of all who died he seems most worthy of remembrance.
¹⁸⁶ Barach

¹⁸⁷ Ὃν οἱ μὲν ἸουδαῖοιJews τῆς τε ἀλκῆς ἀγάμενοι καὶ ἄλλως ἀνελεῖν ἀσθενοῦντες καταβῆναι πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ δεξιᾷ παρεκάλουν , ὁ δὲ ἀδελφὸς ΚορνήλιοςCornelius ἐκ θατέρου μὴ καταισχῦναι τὸ σφέτερον κλέος καὶ τὴν‎ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin στρατιάν . Τούτῳ πεισθεὶς καὶ διαράμενος φανερὸν ἑκατέροις τοῖς τάγμασι τὸ ξίφος αὑτὸν ἀναιρεῖ .
¹⁸⁷ Winston	¹⁸⁷ The Jews admired his courage and even those keenest to be rid of him tried to persuade him to come down, promising him his life. But his brother Cornelius advised against it, not to tarnish his glory or that of the Roman army. Persuaded by this he raised his sword in the sight of both armies and killed himself.
¹⁸⁷ Barach

¹⁸⁸ Τῶν δὲ τῷ πυρὶ περισχεθέντων Ἀρτώριός τις πανουργίᾳ διασώζεται · προσκαλεσάμενος γάρ τινα τῶν στρατιωτῶν Λούκιον , ᾧ συνεσκήνει , μεγάλῃ τῇ φωνῇ " κληρονόμον , ἔφη , καταλείπω σε τῶν ἐμαυτοῦ κτημάτων ,
¹⁸⁸ Winston	¹⁸⁸ Another of those surrounded by the fire, Artorius, escaped by his wits, for in a loud voice he called on Lucius, a colleague with whom he shared a tent and said, "I will bequeath you all I have, if you will come and catch me."
¹⁸⁸ Barach

¹⁸⁹ εἰ προσελθών με δέξαιο . τοῦ δὲ ἑτοίμως προσδραμόντος ὁ μὲν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν κατενεχθεὶς ἔζησεν , ὁ δὲ δεξάμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ βάρους τῷ λιθοστρώτῳ προσαραχθεὶς παραχρῆμα θνήσκει .
¹⁸⁹ Winston	¹⁸⁹ The man ran to catch him and Artorius jumped down on him, saving his own life, while the one who broke his fall was dashed against the pavement by his weight, and died instantly.
¹⁸⁹ Barach

¹⁹⁰ Τοῦτο τὸ πάθος πρὸς καιρὸν μὲν ῬωμαίοιςRomans ἐνεποίησεν ἀθυμίαν , πρὸς δὲ τὸ μέλλον ὅμως ἀπαρακλήτους κατεσκεύασεν φυλακτικωτέρους τε πρὸς τὰς ἸουδαίωνJews ἀπάτας ὠφέλησεν , ἐν αἷς τὰ πολλὰ δι᾽ ἄγνοιαν τῶν τόπων καὶ τὸ ἦθος τῶν ἀνδρῶν ἐβλάπτοντο .
¹⁹⁰ Winston	¹⁹⁰ This misfortune made the Romans sad for a while, but it put them more upon their guard in future and protected them against the wiles of the Jews, which greatly hampered them through their unfamiliarity with the place and the nature of the citizens.
¹⁹⁰ Barach

¹⁹¹ Κατεκάη δ᾽ ἡ στοὰ μέχρι τοῦ ἸωάννουJohn πύργου , ὃν ἐκεῖνος ἐν τῷ πρὸς ΣίμωναSimon πολέμῳ κατεσκεύασεν ὑπὲρ τὰς ἐξαγούσας ὑπὲρ τὸν ξυστὸν πύλας · τὸ δὲ λοιπὸν ἐπὶ διεφθαρμένοις ἤδη ἸουδαῖοιJews τοῖς ἀναβᾶσιν ἀπέκοψαν .
¹⁹¹ Winston	¹⁹¹ This portico was burned down as far as John's tower, which he built in his war against Simon over the gates that led to the Xystus. The Jews cut off the rest of that portico from the temple, after killing those who had climbed up on it.
¹⁹¹ Barach

¹⁹² Τῇ δ᾽ ὑστεραίᾳ καὶ ῬωμαῖοιRomans τὴν‎ βόρειον στοὰν ἐνέπρησαν μέχρι τῆς ἀνατολικῆς ὅλην , ὧν ἡ συνάπτουσα γωνία τῆς Κεδρῶνος καλουμένης φάραγγος ὑπερδεδόμητο , παρ᾽ ὃ καὶ φοβερὸν ἦν τὸ βάθος . Καὶ τὰ μὲν περὶ τὸ ἱερὸν ἐν τούτοις ἦν .
¹⁹² Winston	¹⁹² But the next day the Romans burned down the entire northern portico, as far as the east wing, whose shared corner overlooked the valley called Cedron, a frightful depth below. Such was the state of the temple at that time.
¹⁹² Barach

¹⁹³ Τῶν δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ λιμοῦ φθειρομένων κατὰ τὴν‎ πόλιν ἄπειρον μὲν ἔπιπτεto fall τὸ πλῆθος , ἀδιήγητα δὲ συνέβαινε τὰ πάθη .
¹⁹³ Winston	¹⁹³ A huge number died throughout the city by famine amid unspeakable suffering.
¹⁹³ Barach

¹⁹⁴ Καθ᾽ ἑκάστην γὰρ οἰκίαν , εἴ που τροφῆς παραφανείη σκιά , πόλεμος ἦν , καὶ διὰ χειρῶν ἐχώρουνto make room, withdraw οἱ φίλτατοι πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἐξαρπάζοντεςto slnatch away from τὰ ταλαίπωρα τῆς ψυχῆς ἐφόδιαprovision .
¹⁹⁴ Winston	¹⁹⁴ If even a hint of any kind of food appeared anywhere, war broke out and the dearest friends would fight about it, snatching from each other the slightest means of sustaining life.
¹⁹⁴ Barach

¹⁹⁵ Πίστις δ᾽ ἀπορίαςperplexity οὐδὲ τοῖς θνήσκουσιν ἦν , ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς ἐκπνέοντας οἱ λῃσταὶ διηρεύνων , μή τις ὑπὸ κόλπον ἔχων τροφὴν σκήπτοιτο τὸν θάνατον αὑτῷ .
¹⁹⁵ Winston	¹⁹⁵ Unwilling to believe that the dying had no food, the brigands would search them even as they expired in case they had food hidden on their persons and were just faking death.
¹⁹⁵ Barach

¹⁹⁶ Οἱ δ᾽ ὑπ᾽ ἐνδείας κεχηνότες ὥσπερ λυσσῶντες κύνες ἐσφάλλοντοto cause to fall, overthrow , καὶ παρεφέροντο ταῖς τε θύραις ἐνσειόμενοιto shake in μεθυόντων τρόπον καὶ ὑπ᾽ ἀμηχανίας εἰς τοὺς αὐτοὺς οἴκους εἰσπηδῶντες δὶς ἢ τρὶς ὥρᾳ μιᾷ .
¹⁹⁶ Winston	¹⁹⁶ They were gaping with want and went about staggering like mad dogs and reeling against doors like drunks, and in their plight, rushed into the same houses two or three times in the same day.
¹⁹⁶ Barach

¹⁹⁷ Πάντα δὲ ὑπ᾽ ὀδόντας ἦγεν ἡ ἀνάγκη , καὶ τὰ μηδὲ τοῖς ῥυπαρωτάτοις τῶν ἀλόγων ζῴων πρόσφορα συλλέγοντες ἐσθίειν ὑπέφερονto submit, endure · ζωστήρων γοῦν καὶ ὑποδημάτωνsandal τὸ τελευταῖον οὐκ ἀπέσχοντοto keep off, keep away, abstain καὶ τὰ δέρματα τῶν θυρεῶν ἀποδέροντεςto flay, skin ἐμασῶντο .
¹⁹⁷ Winston	¹⁹⁷ Their hunger was so dire that it made them chew everything, so they gathered what the meanest animals would not touch and made themselves eat them, and in the end they did not baulk even at belts and shoes, and pulled off and gnawed the leather of their shields.
¹⁹⁷ Barach

¹⁹⁸ τροφὴ δ᾽ ἦν καὶ χόρτου τισὶ παλαιοῦ σπάραγμα · τὰς γὰρ ἶναςstubble ἔνιοι συλλέγοντες ἐλάχιστον σταθμὸν ἐπώλουνto barter, sell ἈττικῶνAttic τεσσάρων .
¹⁹⁸ Winston	¹⁹⁸ Some ate wisps of old hay while others gathered fibres and sold a very small weight of them for four Atticae.
¹⁹⁸ Barach

¹⁹⁹ Καὶ τί δεῖ τὴν‎ ἐπ᾽ ἀψύχοις ἀναίδειαν τοῦ λιμοῦ λέγειν ; εἶμι γὰρ αὐτοῦ‎ δηλώσων ἔργον οἷον μήτε παρ᾽ ἝλλησινGreek μήτε παρὰ βαρβάροις ἱστόρηται , φρικτὸν μὲν εἰπεῖν , ἄπιστον δὲ ἀκοῦσαι .
¹⁹⁹ Winston	¹⁹⁹ But why describe the awfulness of the famine causing them to eat dead things when I am going to relate a fact unparalleled among Greeks or Barbarians, something horrible to speak of it and incredible when heard?
¹⁹⁹ Barach

²⁰⁰ Καὶ ἔγωγε μὴ δόξαιμι τερατεύεσθαι τοῖς αὖθις ἀνθρώποις , κἂν παρέλειπον τὴν‎ συμφορὰν ἡδέως , εἰ μὴ τῶν κατ᾽ ἐμαυτὸν εἶχον ἀπείρους μάρτυρας . ἄλλως τε καὶ ψυχρὰν ἂν καταθείμην τῇ πατρίδι χάριν καθυφέμενος τὸν λόγον ὧν πέπονθεν τὰ ἔργα .
²⁰⁰ Winston	²⁰⁰ I would willingly omit this horror, not to pass on to our descendants something so dreadful, except that there are so many witnesses to it, and besides, my country would hardly thank me for suppressing the hardships endured at this time.
²⁰⁰ Barach

²⁰¹ Γυνή τις τῶν ὑπὲρ τὸν ἸορδάνηνJordan κατοικούντων , ΜαρίαMary τοὔνομα , πατρὸς ἘλεαζάρουEleazar , κώμης ΒηθεζουβᾶBethezob , σημαίνει δὲ τοῦτο οἶκος ὑσσώπου , διὰ γένος καὶ πλοῦτον ἐπίσημος , μετὰ τοῦ λοιποῦ πλήθους εἰς τὰ ἹεροσόλυμαJerusalem καταφυγοῦσα συνεπολιορκεῖτο .
²⁰¹ Winston	²⁰¹ On the far side of the Jordan lived a woman named Mary, whose father was Eleazar, from the village of Bethezob, which means the house of Hyssop, distinguished by her family and wealth. With the rest of the people she had fled to Jerusalem and was besieged with them there at this time.
²⁰¹ Barach

²⁰² Ταύτης τὴν‎ μὲν ἄλλην κτῆσιν οἱ τύραννοι διήρπασαν , ὅσην ἐκ τῆς ΠεραίαςPerea ἀνασκευασαμένη μετήνεγκεν εἰς τὴν‎ πόλιν , τὰ δὲ λείψανα τῶν κειμηλίων καὶ εἴ τι τροφῆς ἐπινοηθείη καθ᾽ ἡμέραν εἰσπηδῶντες ἥρπαζον οἱ δορυφόροι .
²⁰² Winston	²⁰² The woman's other property, that she had brought with her from Perea and moved to the city, had already been taken. Whatever she had saved and any food she had arranged to keep, had been taken by the guards, who came every day to her house for that purpose.
²⁰² Barach

²⁰³ Δεινὴ δὲ τὸ γύναιον ἀγανάκτησις εἰσῄει , καὶ πολλάκις λοιδοροῦσα καὶ καταρωμένη τοὺς ἅρπαγαςplunder ἐφ᾽ αὑτὴν ἠρέθιζενto arouse to anger .
²⁰³ Winston	²⁰³ This made the poor woman furious and she frequently cursed them for their thieving.
²⁰³ Barach

²⁰⁴ ὡς δ᾽ οὔτε παροξυνόμενός τις οὔτ᾽ ἐλεῶν αὐτὴν ἀνῄρει , καὶ τὸ μὲν εὑρεῖν τι σιτίον ἄλλοις ἐκοπίαto be tired, weary , πανταχόθεν δὲ ἄπορονwithout passage ἦν ἤδη καὶ τὸ εὑρεῖν , ὁ λιμὸς δὲ διὰ σπλάγχνων καὶ μυελῶν ἐχώρειto make room, withdraw καὶ τοῦ λιμοῦ μᾶλλον ἐξέκαιονto flare out οἱ θυμοί , σύμβουλον λαβοῦσα τὴν‎ ὀργὴν μετὰ τῆς ἀνάγκης ἐπὶ τὴν‎ φύσιν ἐχώρειto make room, withdraw ,
²⁰⁴ Winston	²⁰⁴ But though provoked to anger at her, none of them would kill her, even out of pity for her plight, and if she found any food, her labours were for others and not for herself, and it had become impossible for her in any way to find any more food, while hunger pierced through her bowels and marrow. Her rage flared up beyond the hunger itself and she thought of nothing but her anger and her need, that drove her to an unnatural deed.
²⁰⁴ Barach

²⁰⁵ καὶ τὸ τέκνον , ἦν δὲ αὐτῇ παῖς ὑπομάστιοςsucking the breast , ἁρπασαμένηto snatch away, carry off " βρέφος , εἶπεν , ἄθλιον , ἐν πολέμῳ καὶ λιμῷ καὶ στάσει τίνι σε τηρήσω ;
²⁰⁵ Winston	²⁰⁵ Snatching up her son, a child sucking at her breast, she said, "Poor infant, why should I save you amid this war and famine and sedition?
²⁰⁵ Barach

²⁰⁶ Τὰ μὲν παρὰ ῬωμαίοιςRomans δουλεία , κἂν ζήσωμεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς , φθάνει δὲ καὶ δουλείαν ὁ λιμός , οἱ στασιασταὶ δὲ ἀμφοτέρων χαλεπώτεροι .
²⁰⁶ Winston	²⁰⁶ Under the Romans, if we live we must be slaves, but even before that the famine will destroy us; but the seditious are worst of all.
²⁰⁶ Barach

²⁰⁷ ἴθι , γενοῦ μοι τροφὴ καὶ τοῖς στασιασταῖς ἐρινὺςfury καὶ τῷ βίῳ μῦθος ὁ μόνος ἐλλείπωνto leave in
²⁰⁷ Winston	²⁰⁷ Come then, be my food and an avenging fury to these rebels and a tale to fill out for the world what is lacking in the disaster of the Jews."
²⁰⁷ Barach

²⁰⁸ ταῖς ἸουδαίωνJews συμφοραῖς . Καὶ ταῦθ᾽ ἅμα λέγουσα κτείνει τὸν υἱόν , ἔπειτ᾽ ὀπτήσασαto roast, broil τὸ μὲν ἥμισυ κατεσθίει , τὸ δὲ λοιπὸν κατακαλύψασα ἐφύλαττενto watch, guard .
²⁰⁸ Winston	²⁰⁸ With these words she killed her son and roasted him and ate half of him and kept the other half hidden.
²⁰⁸ Barach

²⁰⁹ Εὐθέως δ᾽ οἱ στασιασταὶ παρῆσαν , καὶ τῆς ἀθεμίτου κνίσης σπάσαντες ἠπείλουνto hold out; to keep away , εἰ μὴ δείξειεν τὸ παρασκευασθέν , ἀποσφάξεινto cut the throat of αὐτὴν εὐθέως . ἡ δὲ καὶ μοῖραν αὐτοῖς εἰποῦσα καλὴν τετηρηκέναι τὰ λείψανα τοῦ τέκνου διεκάλυψεν .
²⁰⁹ Winston	²⁰⁹ The rebels soon came in and smelling the scent of this terrible food, threatened to cut her throat if she did not show them what she had prepared. She replied that she had saved a portion of it for them, and then showed the remnants of the child.
²⁰⁹ Barach

²¹⁰ Τοὺς δ᾽ εὐθέως φρίκη καὶ παρέκστασις ᾕρει καὶ παρὰ τὴν‎ ὄψιν ἐπεπήγεσανto make firm, impale . ἡ δ᾽ " ἐμόν , ἔφη , τοῦτο τέκνον γνήσιον καὶ τὸ ἔργον ἐμόν .
²¹⁰ Winston	²¹⁰ As they were seized with horror and amazement and gaped at the sight, she said to them, "This is my own son and it was my own doing! Come, eat of this food, for I have eaten of it myself!
²¹⁰ Barach

²¹¹ Φάγετε , καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ βέβρωκα . Μὴ γένησθε μήτε μαλακώτεροι γυναικὸς μήτε συμπαθέστεροι μητρός . Εἰ δ᾽ ὑμεῖς εὐσεβεῖς καὶ τὴν‎ ἐμὴν ἀποστρέφεσθεto turn back θυσίαν , ἐγὼ μὲν ὑμῖν βέβρωκα , καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν δὲ ἐμοὶ μεινάτω . μετὰ ταῦθ᾽ οἱ μὲν τρέμοντες ἐξῄεσανto be allowed, be possible ,
²¹¹ Winston	²¹¹ Do not be gentler than a woman or more merciful than a mother, but if you are so devout and reject my sacrifice, as I have eaten the first half, let me keep the rest."
²¹¹ Barach

²¹² πρὸς ἓν τοῦτο δειλοὶ καὶ μόλις ταύτης τῆς τροφῆς τῇ μητρὶ παραχωρήσαντες , ἀνεπλήσθηto fill up δ᾽ εὐθέως ὅληwhole, entire τοῦ μύσους ἡ πόλις , καὶ πρὸ ὀμμάτωνeye ἕκαστος τὸ πάθος λαμβάνων ὥσπερ αὐτῷ τολμηθὲν ἔφριττε .
²¹² Winston	²¹² They went out trembling and horrified and yet had difficulty leaving the rest of that food to the mother. The whole city was soon shocked by this horror and each one trembled at it, as if it had been done by himself.
²¹² Barach

²¹³ σπουδὴ δὲ τῶν λιμωττόντων ἐπὶ τὸν θάνατον ἦν , καὶ μακαρισμὸς τῶν φθασάντων πρὶν ἀκοῦσαι καὶ θεάσασθαι κακὰ τηλικαῦτα .
²¹³ Winston	²¹³ So those suffering from hunger wished to die and those already dead were deemed happy, not having lived to hear or see such things.
²¹³ Barach

²¹⁴ Ταχέως δὲ καὶ ῬωμαίοιςRomans διηγγέλθη τὸ πάθος . Τῶν δ᾽ οἱ μὲν ἠπίστουν , οἱ δὲ ᾤκτειρον , τοὺς δὲ πολλοὺς εἰς μῖσος τοῦ ἔθνους σφοδρότερον συνέβη προελθεῖν .
²¹⁴ Winston	²¹⁴ Soon this sad example was also told to the Romans, some of whom could not believe it while others were moved to pity, but it roused many of them to a fiercer hatred of our nation.
²¹⁴ Barach

²¹⁵ ΚαῖσαρCaesar δὲ ἀπελογεῖτο καὶ περὶ τούτου τῷ θεῷ , φάσκων παρὰ μὲν αὐτοῦ‎ ἸουδαίοιςJews εἰρήνην καὶ αὐτονομίαν προτείνεσθαι καὶ πάντων ἀμνηστίαν τῶν τετολμημένων , τοὺς δὲ ἀντὶ μὲν ὁμονοίας στάσιν ,
²¹⁵ Winston	²¹⁵ Caesar excused himself before God about this matter, saying that he had offered peace and liberty to the Jews, and an amnesty for all their former offences,
²¹⁵ Barach

²¹⁶ ἀντὶ δὲ εἰρήνης πόλεμον , πρὸ κόρου δὲ καὶ εὐθηνίας λιμὸν αἱρουμένους , ἰδίαις δὲ χερσὶν ἀρξαμένους καίειν τὸ συντηρούμενον ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν ἱερὸν αὐτοῖς , εἶναι καὶ τοιαύτης τροφῆς ἀξίους .
²¹⁶ Winston	²¹⁶ but that they had chosen revolt over harmony, war over peace, and famine instead of food in plenty. "With their own hands they began to burn down the temple which we have spared up to now, and therefore they deserve to eat such food.
²¹⁶ Barach

²¹⁷ Καλύψειν μέντοι τὸ τῆς τεκνοφαγίας μύσος αὐτῷ τῷ τῆς πατρίδος πτώματι καὶ οὐ ἐγκαταλείψειν ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκουμένης ἡλίῳ καθορᾶν πόλιν , ἐν ᾗ μητέρες οὕτω τρέφονται .
²¹⁷ Winston	²¹⁷ This awful act of eating her own child merits the destruction of their whole country, that men ought not to let any city in the world see the sun, where mothers are so fed.
²¹⁷ Barach

²¹⁸ Προσήκειν μέντοι πρὸ μητέρων πατράσιν τὴν‎ τοιαύτην τροφήν , οἳ καὶ μετὰ τηλικαῦτα πάθη μένουσιν ἐν τοῖς ὅπλοις .
²¹⁸ Winston	²¹⁸ But it is the fathers rather than the mothers who should eat such food, since it is they who remain in arms against us, despite woes such as these."
²¹⁸ Barach

²¹⁹ Ταῦθ᾽ ἅμα διεξιὼν ἐνενόει καὶ τὴν‎ ἀπόγνωσιν τῶν ἀνδρῶν · οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἔτι σωφρονῆσαι τοὺς πάντα προπεπονθότας ἐφ᾽ οἷς εἰκὸς ἦν μεταβαλέσθαι μὴ παθοῦσιν .
²¹⁹ Winston	²¹⁹ As he said this, he reflected on how desperate they must be, and he did not expect such men to return to a sober mind after such sufferings, when they could have avoided them by repenting.
²¹⁹ Barach

Chapter 4
Burning the Temple Gates.
Titus fails to save the Sanctuary

☜ ☞

²²⁰ Ἤδη δὲ τῶν δύο ταγμάτων συντετελεκότων τὰ χώματα ΛώουLōos μηνὸς ὀγδόῃ προσάγειν ἐκέλευσε τοὺς κριοὺς κατὰ τὴν‎ ἑσπέριον ἐξέδραν τοῦ ἔξωθεν ἱεροῦ .
²²⁰ Winston	²²⁰ Two of the legions had completed their earthworks on the eighth of the month Lous, when Titus ordered the battering rams to be brought to the western part of the outer temple.
²²⁰ Barach

²²¹ Πρὸ δὲ τούτων ἓξ ἡμέρας ἀδιαλείπτως ἡ στερροτάτη πασῶν ἑλέπολις τύπτουσα τὸν τοῖχον οὐδὲν ἤνυσεν , ἀλλὰ καὶ ταύτης καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τὸ μέγεθος καὶ ἡ ἁρμονίαjoint, key, music τῶν λίθων ἦν ἀμείνων .
²²¹ Winston	²²¹ Before these came, the strongest of the other rams had battered the wall ceaselessly for six days, without making a dent in it, for the size and inlay of the stones was too strong.
²²¹ Barach

²²² Τῆς δὲ βορείου πύλης ὑπώρυττον ἕτεροι τοὺς θεμελίους καὶ πολλὰ ταλαιπωρήσαντες τοὺς ἔμπροσθεν λίθους ἐξεκύλισαν . Ἀνείχοντο δ᾽ ὑπὸ τῶν ἐνδοτέρωinner καὶ διέμεινεν ἡ πύλη , μέχρι τὰς δι᾽ ὀργάνων καὶ τῶν μοχλῶν ἐπιχειρήσεις ἀπογνόντες κλίμακας ταῖς στοαῖς προσέφερον .
²²² Winston	²²² Others undermined the foundations of the northern gate and had with great exertions removed the stones in front, yet the gate still stood, upheld by the inner stones until, despairing of knocking it with rams and crowbars, they brought their ladders to the porticoes.
²²² Barach

²²³ Οἱ δὲ ἸουδαῖοιJews κωλῦσαι μὲν οὐκ ἔφθασαν , ἀναβᾶσι δὲ συμπεσόντες ἐμάχοντο , καὶ τοὺς μὲν ἀνωθοῦντες εἰς τοὐπίσω κατεκρήμνιζον , τοὺς δ᾽ ὑπαντιάζοντας ἀνῄρουν ·
²²³ Winston	²²³ The Jews did not hurry to stop them but attacked and fought them as they climbed up, thrusting some of them down backwards headlong and killing others of them face to face.
²²³ Barach

²²⁴ πολλοὺς δὲ τῶν κλιμάκων ἀποβαίνοντας πρὶν φράξασθαι τοῖς θυρεοῖς παίοντες ταῖς ῥομφαίαις ἔφθανον , ἐνίας δὲ γεμούσας ὁπλιτῶν κλίμακας παρακλίνοντες ἄνωθεν κατέσειον ·
²²⁴ Winston	²²⁴ They also killed many with their swords as they stepped off the ladders, before they could protect themselves with their shields, and threw down some of the ladders when they were full of warriors.
²²⁴ Barach

²²⁵ ἦν δ᾽ οὐκ ὀλίγος καὶ αὐτῶν φόνος . Οἱ δὲ ἀνενεγκόντες τὰς σημαίας περὶ αὐτῶν ἐπολέμουν , δεινὴν ἡγούμενοι καὶ πρὸς αἰσχύνης τούτων τὴν‎ ἁρπαγήν .
²²⁵ Winston	²²⁵ But at the same time not a few Jews were killed, since the standard-bearers fought hard to keep their standards, deeming it a shameful disaster to let them be taken away.
²²⁵ Barach

²²⁶ Τέλος δὲ καὶ τῶν σημαιῶν οἱ ἸουδαῖοιJews κρατοῦσιν καὶ τοὺς ἀναβάντας διαφθείρουσιν · οἱ δὲ λοιποὶ πρὸς τὸ τῶν ἀπολωλότων πάθος ὀρρωδοῦντες ἀνεχώρουν .
²²⁶ Winston	²²⁶ Finally the Jews took the standards and killed those who had gone up the ladders, while the rest were so horrified by the fate of the fallen that they retreated.
²²⁶ Barach

²²⁷ Τῶν μὲν οὖν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἄπρακτος οὐδεὶς ἀπέθανεν , τῶν δὲ στασιαστῶν οἳ κατὰ τὰς προτέρας μάχας ἠγωνίσαντο γενναίως καὶ τότε καὶ ἘλεάζαροςEleazar ἀδελφιδοῦς τοῦ τυράννου ΣίμωνοςSimon .
²²⁷ Winston	²²⁷ None of the Romans died without fighting, and those of the rebels who had fought bravely in previous battles did so again now, including Eleazar, the nephew of Simon the tyrant.
²²⁷ Barach

²²⁸ Ὁ δὲ ΤίτοςTitus ὡς ἑώρα τὴν‎ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀλλοτρίοις ἱεροῖς φειδὼ πρὸς βλάβης τοῖς στρατιώταις γινομένην καὶ φόνου , τὰς πύλας προσέταξεν ὑφάπτειν .
²²⁸ Winston	²²⁸ But when Titus saw that his efforts to spare a foreign temple only led to his soldiers' being wounded and killed, he ordered them to set the gates on fire.
²²⁸ Barach

²²⁹ Ἐν δὲ τούτῳ πρὸς αὐτὸν αὐτομολοῦσιν ἌνανόςAnanus τε ὁ ἀφαμμαούς , τῶν ΣίμωνοςSimon δορυφόρων ὁ φονικώτατος , καὶ ἈρχέλαοςArchelaus ΝαχώρηςNahor Μαγαδδάτου , συγγνώμην ἐλπίσαντες ἐπειδὴ κρατούντων ἸουδαίωνJews ἀπεχώρουν .
²²⁹ Winston	²²⁹ Meanwhile Ananus from Emmaus, the most bloody of Simon's bodyguards and Archelaus, son of Magadatus, deserted to him, hoping for a pardon as they left the Jews at a time when they were winning.
²²⁹ Barach

²³⁰ ΤίτοςTitus δὲ καὶ τοῦτο τὸ πανούργημα προβάλλεται τῶν ἀνδρῶν , καὶ τὴν‎ ἄλλην περὶ τοὺς ἰδίους ὠμότητα πεπυσμένος ὥρμητο κτείνειν ἑκατέρους , ὑπ᾽ ἀνάγκης ἦχθαι λέγων αὐτούς , οὐκ ἐκ προαιρέσεως παρεῖναι , καὶ σωτηρίας οὐκ ἀξίους εἶναι τοὺς φλεγομένης ἤδη δι᾽ αὐτοὺς τῆς πατρίδος ἐξαλλομένους .
²³⁰ Winston	²³⁰ Titus rejected this as a cunning trick, and as he had heard of their other savagery to the Jews, he was going to have them quickly killed. He said they had not come of their own free choice, and were only driven to desert by necessity, and that men who fled after setting their city on fire did not deserve to be spared.
²³⁰ Barach

²³¹ ἐκράτει δ᾽ ὅμως τοῦ θυμοῦ ἡ πίστις , καὶ ἀφίησι τοὺς ἄνδρας , οὐ μὴν ἐν ἴσῃ μοίρᾳ κατέτασσε τοῖς ἄλλοις .
²³¹ Winston	²³¹ But the guarantee he had promised to deserters overcame his resentments and so he dismissed them, but without the same privileges that he had given to others.
²³¹ Barach

²³² Ἤδη δὲ ταῖς πύλαις οἱ στρατιῶται προσῆγον τὸ πῦρ , καὶ περιτηκόμενος ὁ ἄργυρος διεδίδου ταχέως εἰς τὴν‎ ξυλείαν τὴν‎ φλόγα , ἔνθεν ἀθρόως ἐκφερομένη τῶν στοῶν ἐπελαμβάνετο .
²³² Winston	²³² The soldiers had already set fire to the gates and when their silver overlay melted the flames quickly caught hold of the wood beneath, and spread from there to the porticoes.
²³² Barach

²³³ Τοῖς δὲ ἸουδαίοιςJews ὁρῶσι τὸ πῦρ ἐν κύκλῳ μετὰ τῶν σωμάτων παρείθησαν αἱ ψυχαί , καὶ διὰ τὴν‎ κατάπληξιν ἀμύνειν μὲν ἢ σβεννύειν ὥρμησεν οὐδείς , αὖοι δ᾽ ἑστῶτες ἀφεώρων .
²³³ Winston	²³³ When the Jews saw this fire all around them, they sagged in body and spirit and felt so shocked that none of them rushed either to defend himself or to quench the fire, but they just stood as mute onlookers.
²³³ Barach

²³⁴ Οὐ μὴν πρὸς τὸ δαπανώμενον ἀθυμοῦντες εἰς γοῦν τὸ λοιπὸν ἐσωφρόνουν , ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἤδη καὶ τοῦ ναοῦ καιομένου τοὺς θυμοὺς ἐπὶ ῬωμαίουςRomans ἔθηγον .
²³⁴ Winston	²³⁴ However, their grief at this destruction made them no wiser in the future, but the thought of the sanctuary itself being already on fire only heated their wrath against the Romans.
²³⁴ Barach

²³⁵ Ἐκείνην μὲν οὖν τὴν‎ ἡμέραν καὶ τὴν‎ ἐπιοῦσανthe next day νύκτα τὸ πῦρ ἐπεκράτει · κατὰ μέρος γάρ , οὐχ ὁμοῦ πάντοθεν ἴσχυσαν ὑφάψαι τὰς στοάς .
²³⁵ Winston	²³⁵ This fire continued to gain ground all that day and the next, for they could set only the porticoes alight bit by bit, and were unable to burn it all at once.
²³⁵ Barach

²³⁶ Τῇ δ᾽ ἐπιούσῃ ΤίτοςTitus μέρει τῆς δυνάμεως σβεννύειν τε καὶ τὰ παρὰ τὰς πύλας ὁδοποιεῖν εἰς εὐμαρεστέραν τῶν ταγμάτων ἄνοδον κελεύσας αὐτὸς συνῆγε τοὺς ἡγεμόνας .
²³⁶ Winston	²³⁶ On the following day Titus ordered part of his army to quench the fire and to make a road for the easier entry of the legions, while he himself met with the officers.
²³⁶ Barach

²³⁷ Καὶ συνελθόντων ἓξ τῶν κορυφαιοτάτων , ΤιβερίουTiberius τε ἈλεξάνδρουAlexander τοῦ πάντων τῶν στρατευμάτων ἐπάρχοντος , καὶ ΣέξτουSextus Κερεαλίου τοῦ τὸ πέμπτον ἄγοντος τάγμα , καὶ Λαρκίου Λεπίδου τὸ δέκατον , καὶ ΤίτουTitus Φρυγίου τὸ πεντεκαιδέκατον ,
²³⁷ Winston	²³⁷ The six chief commanders present were: Tiberius Alexander, head of the whole force, Sextus Cerealius, head of the fifth legion, Larcius Lepidus, head of the tenth, and Titus Frigius, head of the fifteenth.
²³⁷ Barach

²³⁸ πρὸς οἷς Φρόντων ἦν Ἑτέριος στρατοπεδάρχης τῶν ἀπὸ ἈλεξανδρείαςAlexandria δύο ταγμάτων , καὶ ΜᾶρκοςMark ἈντώνιοςAntony Ἰουλιανὸς ὁ τῆς ἸουδαίαςJudea ἐπίτροπος , καὶ μετὰ τούτους ἐπιτρόπων καὶ χιλιάρχων ἀθροισθέντων , βουλὴν περὶ τοῦ ναοῦ προυτίθει .
²³⁸ Winston	²³⁸ With them was Fronto Haterius, head of the two legions from Alexandria, and Marcus Antonius Julianus, the procurator of Judea, and all the rest of the procurators and tribunes.
²³⁸ Barach

²³⁹ Τοῖς μὲν οὖν ἐδόκει χρῆσθαι τῷ τοῦ πολέμου νόμῳ · μὴ γὰρ ἄν ποτε ἸουδαίουςJews παύσασθαι νεωτερίζοντας τοῦ ναοῦ μένοντος , ἐφ᾽ ὃν οἱ πανταχόθεν συλλέγονται .
²³⁹ Winston	²³⁹ Asked what should be done about the sanctuary, some thought they should act by the rules of war, since the Jews would never stop rebelling while that house still stood, as their rallying point.
²³⁹ Barach

²⁴⁰ Τινὲς δὲ παρῄνουν , εἰ μὲν καταλίποιεν αὐτὸν ἸουδαῖοιJews καὶ μηδεὶς ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ τὰ ὅπλα θείη , σώζειν , εἰ δὲ πολεμοῖεν ἐπιβάντες , καταφλέγειν · φρούριον γάρ , οὐκέτι ναὸν εἶναι , καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν ἔσεσθαι τῶν ἀναγκασάντων τὴν‎ ἀσέβειαν , οὐκ αὐτῶν .
²⁴⁰ Winston	²⁴⁰ Others advised that if the Jews would leave it and none of them stored arms there, it should be spared, but that if they got up on it and fought on, it should be burned, since it is no longer a sanctuary but a fortress, and the impiety would fall on those who made this necessary rather than on them.
²⁴⁰ Barach

²⁴¹ Ὁ δὲ ΤίτοςTitus οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἐπιβάντες ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ πολεμῶσιν ἸουδαῖοιJews φήσας ἀντὶ τῶν ἀνδρῶν ἀμυνεῖσθαι τὰ ἄψυχα οὐδὲ καταφλέξειν ποτὲ τηλικοῦτον ἔργον · ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin γὰρ ἔσεσθαι τὴν‎ βλάβην , ὥσπερ καὶ κόσμον τῆς ἡγεμονίας αὐτοῦ‎ μένοντος ·
²⁴¹ Winston	²⁴¹ But Titus said that even if the Jews got up on the sanctuary and fought from there, he wished to spare those lifeless things from the flames, rather than the men themselves. It was the Romans who would lose by burning such a building, for while it stood it would adorn their rule.
²⁴¹ Barach

²⁴² θαρροῦντες δὲ ἤδη προσετίθεντο τῇ γνώμῃ Φρόντων τε καὶ ἈλέξανδροςAlexander καὶ ΚερεάλιοςCerealius .
²⁴² Winston	²⁴² Fronto and Alexander and Cerealius supported this view.
²⁴² Barach

²⁴³ Τότε μὲν οὖν διαλύει τὸ συνέδριον καὶ τὰς ἄλλας δυνάμεις διαναπαῦσαι κελεύσας τοῖς ἡγεμόσιν , ὅπως ἐρρωμενεστέροις ἐν τῇ παρατάξει χρήσαιτο , τοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν σπειρῶν ἐπιλέκτοις ὁδοποιεῖν διὰ τῶν ἐρειπίων προσέταξε καὶ τὸ πῦρ σβεννύειν .
²⁴³ Winston	²⁴³ He concluded the meeting and told the officers to allow a rest-period to most of their forces, to invigorate them for the fray, but ordered that some elite troops from the legions should make their way through the ruins and quench the fire.
²⁴³ Barach

²⁴⁴ Κατ᾽ ἐκείνην μὲν δὴ τὴν‎ ἡμέραν τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews κάματός τε καὶ κατάπληξις ἐκράτησε τὰς ὁρμάς · τῇ δ᾽ ἐπιούσῃ συλλεξάμενοί τε τὴν‎ ἰσχὺν καὶ ἀναθαρσήσαντες ἐπεκθέουσι διὰ τῆς ἀνατολικῆς πύλης τοῖς φύλαξι τοῦ ἔξωθεν ἱεροῦ περὶ δευτέραν ὥραν .
²⁴⁴ Winston	²⁴⁴ All that day the Jews were so tired and alarmed that it sapped their energy, but the next day they regathered their forces and about the second hour made a bold attack on those guarding the eastern gate of the outer temple court.
²⁴⁴ Barach

²⁴⁵ Οἱ δὲ καρτερῶς μὲν ἐδέξαντο αὐτῶν τὴν‎ ἐμβολὴν καὶ φραξάμενοι τοῖς θυρεοῖς κατὰ μέτωπον ὥσπερ τεῖχος ἐπύκνωσαν τὴν‎ φάλαγγα , δῆλοι δ᾽ ἦσαν οὐκ ἐπὶ πολὺ συμμενοῦντες πλήθει τε τῶν ἐκτρεχόντων καὶ θυμοῖς ἡττώμενοι .
²⁴⁵ Winston	²⁴⁵ These held out with great bravery and kept their line by covering themselves in front with their shields as though with a wall, though clearly they could not hold out very long against the number and fury of their attackers.
²⁴⁵ Barach

²⁴⁶ φθάσας δὲ τῆς παρατάξεως τὴν‎ ῥοπὴν ΚαῖσαρCaesar , καθεώρα γὰρ ἀπὸ τῆς ἈντωνίαςAntonia , ἐπήμυνε μετὰ τῶν ἐπιλέκτων ἱππέων .
²⁴⁶ Winston	²⁴⁶ Watching from the Antonia tower, Caesar saw that the line about to break and sent some elite cavalry to support them.
²⁴⁶ Barach

²⁴⁷ ἸουδαῖοιJews δὲ τὴν‎ ἔφοδον οὐχ ὑπέμειναν , ἀλλὰ τῶν πρώτων πεσόντων ἐτράπησαν οἱ πολλοί ·
²⁴⁷ Winston	²⁴⁷ The Jews could not stand up to this onset and the fall of their front ranks put many others to flight.
²⁴⁷ Barach

²⁴⁸ καὶ ὑποχωροῦσι μὲν τοῖς ῬωμαίοιςRomans ἐπιστρεφόμενοι προσέκειντο , μεταβαλλομένων δὲ ἀνέφευγον πάλιν , ἕως περὶ πέμπτην τῆς ἡμέρας ὥραν οἱ μὲν βιασθέντες εἰς τὸ ἔνδον συνεκλείσθησαν ἱερόν .
²⁴⁸ Winston	²⁴⁸ Yet whenever the Romans eased off, the Jews returned and fought them, retreating again when they wheeled about, until about the fifth hour of the day they gave up and barricaded themselves in the inner part of the temple.
²⁴⁸ Barach

²⁴⁹ ΤίτοςTitus δὲ ἀνεχώρησεν εἰς τὴν‎ ἈντωνίανAntonia διεγνωκὼς τῆς ἐπιούσηςthe next day ἡμέρας ὑπὸ τὴν‎ ἕω μετὰ πάσης ἐμβαλεῖν τῆς δυνάμεως καὶ τὸν ναὸν περικατασχεῖν .
²⁴⁹ Winston	²⁴⁹ Titus went back into the Antonia tower, having decided to storm the temple with his whole army the next day at dawn, and to surround the sanctuary.
²⁴⁹ Barach

²⁵⁰ Τοῦ δ᾽ ἄρα κατεψήφιστο μὲν τὸ πῦρ ὁ θεὸς πάλαι , παρῆν δ᾽ ἡ εἱμαρμένη χρόνων περιόδοις ἡμέρα δεκάτη ΛώουLōos μηνός , καθ᾽ ἣν καὶ πρότερον ὑπὸ τοῦ τῶν ΒαβυλωνίωνBabylonians βασιλέως ἐνεπρήσθη .
²⁵⁰ Winston	²⁵⁰ God had long since doomed it to the fire, and now, in the turning of the ages, that fatal day had come, on the tenth of the month Lous, the very day it was burned long ago by the king of Babylon.
²⁵⁰ Barach

²⁵¹ Λαμβάνουσι δ᾽ αἱ φλόγες ἐκ τῶν οἰκείων τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν καὶ τὴν‎ αἰτίαν · ὑποχωρήσαντος γὰρ τοῦ ΤίτουTitus πρὸς ὀλίγον λωφήσαντες οἱ στασιασταὶ πάλιν τοῖς ῬωμαίοιςRomans ἐπιτίθενται , καὶ τῶν τοῦ ναοῦ φρουρῶν γίνεται συμβολὴ πρὸς τοὺς σβεννύντας τὸ πῦρ τοῦ ἔνδοθεν ἱεροῦ , οἳ τρεψάμενοι τοὺς ἸουδαίουςJews μέχρι τοῦ ναοῦ παρηκολούθουν .
²⁵¹ Winston	²⁵¹ These flames however arose from and were caused by the inhabitants themselves, for after Titus withdrew the rebels stayed quiet for a while but then attacked the Romans again. The defenders of the sanctuary clashed with those who were fighting the fire in the inner temple, but the Romans put the Jews to flight and went as far as the sanctuary itself.
²⁵¹ Barach

²⁵² Ἔνθα δὴ τῶν στρατιωτῶν τις οὔτε παράγγελμα περιμείνας οὔτ᾽ ἐπὶ τηλικούτῳ δείσας ἐγχειρήματι , δαιμονίῳ ὁρμῇ τινι χρώμενος ἁρπάζει μὲν ἐκ τῆς φλεγομένης † φλογός , ἀνακουφισθεὶς δὲ ὑπὸ συστρατιώτου τὸ πῦρ ἐνίησι θυρίδι χρυσῇ , καθ᾽ ἣν εἰς τοὺς περὶ τὸν ναὸν οἴκους εἰσιτὸν ἦν ἐκ τοῦ βορείου κλίματος .
²⁵² Winston	²⁵² Meanwhile one of the soldiers, without waiting for orders and heedless of such a dreadful deed, but urged on by a divine fury, snatched something from the blaze and, hoisted up by a colleague, set fire to a golden window leading to the chambers near the sanctuary, on the north side.
²⁵² Barach

²⁵³ αἰρομένης δὲ τῆς φλογὸς ἸουδαίωνJews μὲν ἐγείρεται κραυγὴ τοῦ πάθους ἀξία , καὶ πρὸς τὴν‎ ἄμυναν συνέθεον , οὔτε τοῦ ζῆν ἔτι φειδὼ λαμβάνοντες οὔτε ταμιευόμενοι τὴν‎ ἰσχύν , δι᾽ ὃ φυλακτικοὶ πρότερον ἦσαν οἰχομένου .
²⁵³ Winston	²⁵³ As the flames went upward, the Jews cried out at the disaster and ran together to prevent it, risking their lives and stopping at nothing to prevent the ruin of that temple for whose sake they had fought so long.
²⁵³ Barach

²⁵⁴ Δραμὼν δέ τις ἀγγέλλει ΤίτῳTitus · κἀκεῖνος , ἔτυχεν δὲ κατὰ σκηνὴν ἀναπαυόμενος ἐκ τῆς μάχης , ὡς εἶχεν ἀναπηδήσας ἔθει πρὸς τὸν ναὸν εἴρξων τὸ πῦρ .
²⁵⁴ Winston	²⁵⁴ Titus was resting in his tent after the last battle, when someone ran to tell him of this fire; and he got up just as he was and ran to the sanctuary, to stop the fire.
²⁵⁴ Barach

²⁵⁵ Κατόπιν δὲ οἵ τε ἡγεμόνες εἵποντο πάντες , καὶ πτοηθέντα τούτοις ἠκολούθει τὰ τάγματα · βοὴ δὲ ἦν καὶ θόρυβος ἅτε τηλικαύτης δυνάμεως ἀτάκτως κεκινημένης .
²⁵⁵ Winston	²⁵⁵ Behind came all his officers and the various legions in a hub-bub, with the usual noise and confusion when such a large army is on the move.
²⁵⁵ Barach

²⁵⁶ Ὁ μὲν οὖν ΚαῖσαρCaesar τῇ τε φωνῇ καὶ τῇ δεξιᾷ διεσήμαινε τοῖς μαχομένοις τὸ πῦρ σβεννύειν , οὔτε δὲ βοῶντος ἤκουον μείζονι κραυγῇ τὰς ἀκοὰς προκατειλημμένοι καὶ τοῖς νεύμασι τῆς χειρὸς οὐ προσεῖχον , οἱ μὲν τῷ πολεμεῖν , οἱ δὲ ὀργῇ περισπώμενοι .
²⁵⁶ Winston	²⁵⁶ Caesar called loudly to his fighters and signalled to them with his hand, telling them to quench the fire. But distracted with battle and fury, with their ears already dulled by a louder sound they did not hear his shout nor heed his hand-signal.
²⁵⁶ Barach

²⁵⁷ Τῶν δὲ ταγμάτων εἰσθεόντων οὔτε παραίνεσις οὔτ᾽ ἀπειλὴ κατεῖχεν τὰς ὁρμάς , ἀλλ᾽ ὁ θυμὸς ἁπάντων ἐστρατήγει · καὶ περὶ τὰς εἰσόδους συνωθούμενοι πολλοὶ μὲν ὑπ᾽ ἀλλήλων κατεπατοῦντο , πολλοὶ δὲ θερμοῖς ἔτι καὶ τυφομένοις τοῖς ἐρειπίοις τῶν στοῶν ἐμπίπτοντες ἡττωμένων συμφοραῖς ἐχρῶντο .
²⁵⁷ Winston	²⁵⁷ Neither pleas nor threats could restrain the violence of the unrushing legions but all were governed by rage. As they crowded into the temple, many were trampled by each other, and others stumbled blindly among the ruins of the hot and smoking porticoes, and shared in the fate of their vanquished foes.
²⁵⁷ Barach

²⁵⁸ Πλησίον δὲ τοῦ ναοῦ γινόμενοι τῶν μὲν τοῦ ΚαίσαροςCaesar παραγγελμάτων προσεποιοῦντο μηδὲ κατακούειν , τοῖς πρὸ αὐτῶν δὲ τὸ πῦρ ἐνιέναι παρεκελεύοντο .
²⁵⁸ Winston	²⁵⁸ Reaching the temple, they seemed not to hear Caesar's orders to the contrary, but urged those in front to add to the fire.
²⁵⁸ Barach

²⁵⁹ Τῶν δὲ στασιαστῶν ἀμηχανία μὲν ἦν ἤδη τοῦ βοηθεῖν , φόνος δὲ πανταχοῦ καὶ τροπή . Τὸ δὲ πλέον ἀπὸ τοῦ δήμου λαὸς ἀσθενὴς καὶ ἄνοπλος ὅπου καταληφθείη τις ἀπεσφάττετο , καὶ περὶ μὲν τὸν βωμὸν πλῆθος ἐσωρεύετο νεκρῶν , κατὰ δὲ τῶν τοῦ ναοῦ βάθρων αἷμά τ᾽ ἔρρει πολὺ καὶ τὰ τῶν ἄνω φονευομένων σώματα κατωλίσθανε .
²⁵⁹ Winston	²⁵⁹ The rebels were unable to do anything and death and carnage were everywhere. Most of the citizens were weak and unarmed and had their throats cut wherever they were caught, and around the altar lay heaps of corpses, and the steps of the sanctuary ran with their blood, as the bodies killed up above slid down on top of them.
²⁵⁹ Barach

²⁶⁰ ΚαῖσαρCaesar δ᾽ ὡς οὔτε τὰς ὁρμὰς ἐνθουσιώντων τῶν στρατιωτῶν κατασχεῖν οἷός τε ἦν καὶ τὸ πῦρ ἐπεκράτει , παρελθὼν μετὰ τῶν ἡγεμόνων ἔνδον ἐθεάσατο τοῦ ναοῦ τὸ ἅγιον καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ , πολὺ μὲν τῆς παρὰ τοῖς ἀλλοφύλοις φήμης ἀμείνω , τοῦ δὲ κόμπου καὶ τῆς παρὰ τοῖς οἰκείοις δόξης οὐκ ἐλάττω .
²⁶⁰ Winston	²⁶⁰ As Caesar could not restrain the fury of his troops and with the fire taking control, he went with his officers into the sanctuary of the temple, and saw it and its contents, which far exceeded what others had reported and was not inferior to the fame it enjoyed among our people.
²⁶⁰ Barach

²⁶¹ Τῆς φλογὸς δὲ οὐδέπω διικνουμένης οὐδαμόθεν εἴσω , τοὺς δὲ περὶ τὸν ναὸν οἴκους νεμομένης , νομίσας , ὅπερ ἦν , ἔτι σώζεσθαι τὸ ἔργον δύνασθαι προπηδᾷ ,
²⁶¹ Winston	²⁶¹ Then, as the flames had nowhere penetrated to its core but were burning the rooms around the sanctuary, Titus, thinking that the building itself could be saved, hurried to persuade the soldiers to quench the fire.
²⁶¹ Barach

²⁶² καὶ αὐτός τε παρακαλεῖν τοὺς στρατιώτας ἐπειρᾶτο τὸ πῦρ σβεννύειν καὶ Λιβεράλιον ἑκατοντάρχην τῶν περὶ αὐτὸν λογχοφόρων ξύλοις παίοντα τοὺς ἀπειθοῦντας ἐκέλευσεν εἴργειν .
²⁶² Winston	²⁶² He ordered Liberalius, a centurion of the spearmen, to beat with clubs any soldier who refused to obey.
²⁶² Barach

²⁶³ Τῶν δὲ καὶ τὴν‎ πρὸς τὸν ΚαίσαραCaesar αἰδῶ καὶ τὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ κωλύοντος φόβον ἐνίκων οἱ θυμοὶ καὶ τὸ πρὸς ἸουδαίουςJews μῖσος , καὶ πολεμική τις ὁρμὴ λαβροτέρα ·
²⁶³ Winston	²⁶³ But their passions overcame their regard for Caesar and their fear of the officer's command, and their hatred of the Jews and lust for battle won the day.
²⁶³ Barach

²⁶⁴ τοὺς δὲ πολλοὺς ἐνῆγεν ἁρπαγῆς ἐλπίς , δόξαν τε ἔχοντας ὡς τὰ ἔνδον ἅπαντα χρημάτων μεστὰ εἴη , καὶ τὰ περὶ ὁρῶντας χρυσοῦ πεποιημένα .
²⁶⁴ Winston	²⁶⁴ Also, the hope of loot urged many on, believing that the rooms inside were full of money, seeing that everything around it was made of gold.
²⁶⁴ Barach

²⁶⁵ Φθάνει δέ τις καὶ τῶν εἴσω παρεληλυθότων ἐκπηδήσαντος τοῦ ΚαίσαροςCaesar πρὸς ἐποχὴν τῶν στρατιωτῶν πῦρ εἰς τοὺς στροφέας ἐμβαλὼν τῆς πύλης † ἐν σκότῳ ·
²⁶⁵ Winston	²⁶⁵ Besides, before Caesar ran out to restrain the soldiers, someone already in the place went ahead in the dark and threw fire against the hinges of the gate.
²⁶⁵ Barach

²⁶⁶ τότε γὰρ ἐξαπίνης ἔνδοθεν ἐκφανείσης φλογὸς οἵ τε ἡγεμόνες μετὰ τοῦ ΚαίσαροςCaesar ἀνεχώρουν , καὶ τοὺς ἔξωθεν οὐδεὶς ὑφάπτειν ἐκώλυεν . Ὁ μὲν οὖν ναὸς οὕτως ἄκοντος ΚαίσαροςCaesar ἐμπίπραται .
²⁶⁶ Winston	²⁶⁶ The flame immediately burst out from within the sanctuary itself, and then the officers, including Caesar, retreated, and there was no one to forbid those outside, adding to the blaze. So the sanctuary was burned down, without Caesar's approval.
²⁶⁶ Barach

²⁶⁷ Πολλὰ δ᾽ ἄν τις ἐπολοφυράμενος ἔργωιdeed πάντων ὧν ὄψει καὶ ἀκοῇ παρειλήφαμεν θαυμασιωτάτῳ κατασκευῆς τε ἕνεκα καὶ μεγέθους ἔτι τε τῆς καθ᾽ ἕκαστον πολυτελείας καὶ τῆς περὶ τὰ ἅγια δόξης , μεγίστην λάβοι παραμυθίαν τὴν‎ εἱμαρμένην ἄφυκτον οὖσαν ὥσπερ ἐμψύχοις οὕτω καὶ ἔργοις καὶ τόποις .
²⁶⁷ Winston	²⁶⁷ Much as we must mourn the loss of such a work, the most marvellous building ever seen or heard about, for its unique structure and size and for its richness of detail and its glorious reputation for sanctity, one can find solace in the idea that fate, avoidable by living creatures or by works and places, decreed it so.
²⁶⁷ Barach

²⁶⁸ Θαυμάσαι δ᾽ ἄν τις ἐν αὐτῇ τῆς περιόδου τὴν‎ ἀκρίβειαν · καὶ μῆνα γοῦν , ὡς ἔφην , καὶ ἡμέραν ἐτήρησεν τὴν‎ αὐτήν , ἐν ᾗ πρότερον ὑπὸ ΒαβυλωνίωνBabylonians ὁ ναὸς ἐνεπρήσθη .
²⁶⁸ Winston	²⁶⁸ One must also marvel at the precision of the timing, for, as I said before, it happened on the same month and day when the sanctuary was formerly burned by the Babylonians.
²⁶⁸ Barach

²⁶⁹ Καὶ ἀπὸ μὲν τῆς πρώτης αὐτοῦ‎ κτίσεως , ἣν κατεβάλετο ΣολομὼνSolomon ὁ βασιλεύς ; μέχρι τῆς νῦν ἀναιρέσεως , ἣ γέγονεν ἔτει δευτέρῳ τῆς ΟὐεσπασιανοῦVespasianus ἡγεμονίας , ἔτη συνάγεται χίλια ἑκατὸν τριάκοντα , πρὸς δὲ μῆνες ἑπτὰ καὶ πεντεκαίδεκα ἡμέρᾳ ·
²⁶⁹ Winston	²⁶⁹ From its first foundation by king Solomon until its destruction, in the second year of the reign of Vespasian, it lasted one thousand one hundred and thirty years, seven months and fifteen days.
²⁶⁹ Barach

²⁷⁰ ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς ὕστερον , ἣν ἔτει δευτέρῳ ΚύρουCyrus βασιλεύοντος ἐποιήσατο ἈγγαῖοςHaggai , ἔτη μέχρι τῆς ὑπὸ ΟὐεσπασιανοῦVespasianus ἁλώσεως τριακονταεννέα πρὸς ἑξακοσίοις καὶ ἡμέρᾳ τεσσαρακονταπέντε .
²⁷⁰ Winston	²⁷⁰ From its second building, under Haggai, in the second year of king Cyrus until its destruction under Vespasian, were six hundred and thirty-nine years and forty-five days.
²⁷⁰ Barach

Chapter 5
The Temple in flames.
Signs preceding its destruction

☜ ☞

²⁷¹ Καιομένου δὲ τοῦ ναοῦ τῶν μὲν προσπιπτόντων ἦν ἁρπαγή , φόνος δὲ τῶν καταλαμβανομένων μυρίος καὶ οὔτε ἡλικίας ἦν ἔλεος οὔτ᾽ ἐντροπὴ σεμνότητος , ἀλλὰ καὶ παιδία καὶ γέροντες καὶ βέβηλοι καὶ ἱερεῖς ὁμοίως ἀνῃροῦντο , καὶ πᾶν γένος ἐπεξῄει περισχὼν ὁ πόλεμος , ὁμοῦ τούς τε ἱκετεύονταςto approach as a suppliant καὶ τοὺς ἀμυνομένους .
²⁷¹ Winston	²⁷¹ While the sanctuary was burning, all that came to hand was looted and thousands of captives were killed. No pity was shown for youth or respect for age, but children and old men and laity and priests were all alike killed, so that this war engulfed and destroyed all sorts of people, whether begged or fought for their lives.
²⁷¹ Barach

²⁷² συνήχει δὲ ἡ φλὸξ ἐπὶ πλεῖστον ἐκφερομένη τοῖς τῶν πιπτόντων στεναγμοῖς , καὶ διὰ μὲν τὸ ὕψος τοῦ λόφου καὶ τὸ τοῦ φλεγομένου μέγεθος ἔργου πᾶσαν ἄν τις ἔδοξε καίεσθαι τὴν‎ πόλιν , τῆς δὲ βοῆς ἐκείνης οὐδὲν ἐπινοηθῆναι δύναιτ᾽ ἂν ἢ μεῖζον ἢ φοβερώτερον .
²⁷² Winston	²⁷² The flame carried a long way and echoed with the groans of the fallen, and as the hill was high and the temple buildings were large, it seemed the whole city was on fire. Nothing louder or more terrible than this noise is imaginable,
²⁷² Barach

²⁷³ Τῶν τε γὰρ ῬωμαικῶνRoman ταγμάτων ἀλαλαγμὸς ἦν συμφερομένων , καὶ τῶν στασιαστῶν πυρὶ καὶ σιδήρῳ κεκυκλωμένων κραυγή , τοῦ τε ἀποληφθέντος ἄνω λαοῦ τροπή τε μετ᾽ ἐκπλήξεωςconsternation εἰς τοὺς πολεμίους καὶ πρὸς τὸ πάθος οἰμωγαί .
²⁷³ Winston	²⁷³ mingling the shouting from the Roman legions and the cries of the rebels, now surrounded by fire and sword. Those who were left above were forced back onto the enemy and wailed in panic at their lot,
²⁷³ Barach

²⁷⁴ Συνεβόα δὲ τοῖς ἐπὶ τοῦ λόφου τὸ κατὰ τὴν‎ πόλιν πλῆθος · ἤδη δὲ πολλοὶ τῷ λιμῷ μαραινόμενοι καὶ μεμυκότες ὡς εἶδον τὸ τοῦ ναοῦ πῦρ , εἰς ὀδυρμοὺς πάλιν καὶ κραυγὴν εὐτόνησαν · συνήχει δὲ ἥ τε ΠεραίαPerea καὶ τὰ περὶ ὄρη βαρυτέραν ποιοῦντα τὴν‎ βοήν .
²⁷⁴ Winston	²⁷⁴ and the people in the city joined their cries with those up the hill and many who were wasted and silenced by hunger broke out again into groans and shouts on seeing the sanctuary on fire, until Perea and the mountains around returned the echo, increasing its volume.
²⁷⁴ Barach

²⁷⁵ Ἦν δὲ τοῦ θορύβου τὰ πάθη φοβερώτερα · τὸν μέν γε τοῦ ἱεροῦ λόφον ἐκ ῥιζῶν ἄν τις ἔδοξε βράττεσθαι πάντοθεν τοῦ πυρὸς καταγέμοντα , δαψιλέστερον δὲ τὸ αἷμα τοῦ πυρὸς εἶναι καὶ τῶν φονευόντων πλείους τοὺς φονευομένους ·
²⁷⁵ Winston	²⁷⁵ Even more terrible was the disaster itself, for the hill on which the temple stood seemed boiling hot, as though shot through with fire and the bloodshed spread wider than the fire and there seemed more of the slain than of the killers.
²⁷⁵ Barach

²⁷⁶ οὐδαμοῦ γὰρ ἡ γῆ διεφαίνετο τῶν νεκρῶν , ἀλλὰ σωροῖς ἐπιβαίνοντες οἱ στρατιῶται σωμάτων ἐπὶ τοὺς διαφεύγοντας ἔθεον .
²⁷⁶ Winston	²⁷⁶ The ground could not be seen, for all the corpses lying on it, and the soldiers marched over heaps of bodies, in pursuit of the fugitives.
²⁷⁶ Barach

²⁷⁷ Τὸ μὲν οὖν λῃστρικὸν πλῆθος ὠσάμενοι τοὺς ῬωμαίουςRomans μόλις εἰς τὸ ἔξω διεκπίπτουσιν ἱερὸν κἀκεῖθεν εἰς τὴν‎ πόλιν , τοῦ δημοτικοῦ δὲ τὸ λειφθὲν ἐπὶ τὴν‎ ἔξω στοὰν κατέφυγε .
²⁷⁷ Winston	²⁷⁷ Many of the brigands were forced out and could barely get to the outer court and from there into the city, while the rest of the people fled to the portico of the outer court.
²⁷⁷ Barach

²⁷⁸ Τῶν δὲ ἱερέων τινὲς τὸ μὲν πρῶτον ἀπὸ τοῦ ναοῦ τούς τε ὀβελοὺς καὶ τὰς ἕδρας αὐτῶν μολίβου πεποιημένας ἀνασπῶντες εἰς τοὺς ῬωμαίουςRomans ἠφίεσαν ,
²⁷⁸ Winston	²⁷⁸ Some of the priests pulled up from the sanctuary the spikes set into it, with their bases made of lead, to shoot at the Romans;
²⁷⁸ Barach

²⁷⁹ αὖθις δὲ ὡς οὔτε ἤνυόν τι καὶ τὸ πῦρ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἀνερρήγνυτο , ἐπὶ τὸν τοῖχον ἀναχωρήσαντες ὄντα ὀκτάπηχυν τὸ εὖρος ἔμενον .
²⁷⁹ Winston	²⁷⁹ but as this achieved nothing and the fire was bursting upon them, they retreated to the wall that was eight feet broad and stayed there.
²⁷⁹ Barach

²⁸⁰ Δύο γε μὴν τῶν ἐπισήμωνsplendid , παρὸν σωθῆναι πρὸς ῬωμαίουςRomans μεταστᾶσιν ἢ διακαρτερεῖν πρὸς τὴν‎ μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων τύχην , ἑαυτοὺς ἔρριψαν εἰς τὸ πῦρ καὶ τῷ ναῷ συγκατεφλέγησαν , ΜηιρόςMeirus τε ΝαχώρηςNahor ΒελγᾶBelgas καὶ ἸώσηποςJoseph, Josephus ΔαλαίουDaleus .
²⁸⁰ Winston	²⁸⁰ Two of their prominent members, Meirus the son of Belgas and Joseph the son of Daleus, who might have saved themselves by going over to the Romans, or have bravely shared the fate of the others, threw themselves into the fire and were burned along with the temple.
²⁸⁰ Barach

²⁸¹ ῬωμαῖοιRomans δὲ μάταιον τὴν‎ ἐπὶ τοῖς περὶ φειδὼ κρίναντες τοῦ ναοῦ φλεγομένου πάντα συνεπίμπρασαν , τά τε λείψανα τῶν στοῶν καὶ τὰς πύλας πλὴν δύο , τῆς μὲν ἐκ τῶν ἀνατολικῶν τῆς δὲ μεσημβρινῆς · καὶ ταύτας ὕστερον κατέσκαψαν .
²⁸¹ Winston	²⁸¹ The Romans, judging it useless to spare anything near the sanctuary, burned all those places, and the remains of the porticoes and the gates, except two, on the east side and on the south, both of which they burned later.
²⁸¹ Barach

²⁸² Ἔκαιον δὲ καὶ τὰ γαζοφυλάκια , ἐν οἷς ἄπειρον μὲν χρημάτων πλῆθος ἄπειροιinexperienced δ᾽ ἐσθῆτες καὶ ἄλλα κειμήλια , συνελόντι δ᾽ εἰπεῖν , πᾶς ὁ ἸουδαίωνJews σεσώρευτο πλοῦτος , ἀνεσκευασμένων ἐκεῖ τοὺς οἴκους τῶν εὐπόρων .
²⁸² Winston	²⁸² They also burned down the treasury rooms which held a huge amount of money and many garments and other precious things, for in a word, it was there that all the riches of the Jews were deposited, while the wealthy had built themselves chambers there.
²⁸² Barach

²⁸³ Ἧκον δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν‎ λοιπὴν στοὰν τοῦ ἔξωθεν ἱεροῦ · καταφεύγει δ᾽ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ δήμου γύναια καὶ παιδία καὶ σύμμικτος ὄχλος εἰς ἑξακισχιλίους .
²⁸³ Winston	²⁸³ The soldiers came to the remaining porticoes in the outer temple, where the women and children had fled along with about six thousand of the people.
²⁸³ Barach

²⁸⁴ Πρὶν δὲ ΚαίσαραCaesar κρῖναί τι περὶ αὐτῶν ἢ κελεῦσαι τοὺς ἡγεμόνας , φερόμενοι τοῖς θυμοῖς οἱ στρατιῶται τὴν‎ στοὰν ὑφάπτουσι , καὶ συνέβη τοὺς μὲν ῥιπτοῦντας αὑτοὺς ἐκ τῆς φλογὸς διαφθαρῆναι , τοὺς δὲ ἐν αὐτῇ · περιεσώθη δὲ ἐκ τοσούτων οὐδείς .
²⁸⁴ Winston	²⁸⁴ Before Caesar had decided the fate of these or given the officers any orders about them, the soldiers in their fury set that portico on fire, so that some were killed by throwing themselves down headlong and some were burned within the porticoes, and no one escaped alive.
²⁸⁴ Barach

²⁸⁵ Τούτοις αἴτιος τῆς ἀπωλείας ψευδοπροφήτης τις κατέστη κατ᾽ ἐκείνην κηρύξας τὴν‎ ἡμέραν τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς πόλεως , ὡς ὁ θεὸς ἐπὶ τὸ ἱερὸν ἀναβῆναι κελεύει δεξομένους τὰ σημεῖα τῆς σωτηρίας .
²⁸⁵ Winston	²⁸⁵ The cause of this destruction was a false prophet, who had that day proclaimed publicly in the city that God wanted them to ascend to the temple, where they would receive signs of salvation.
²⁸⁵ Barach

²⁸⁶ Πολλοὶ δ᾽ ἦσαν ἐγκάθετοι παρὰ τῶν τυράννων τότε πρὸς τὸν δῆμον προφῆται προσμένειν τὴν‎ ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ βοήθειαν καταγγέλλοντες , ὡς ἧττον αὐτομολοῖεν καὶ τοὺς ἐπάνω δέους καὶ φυλακῆς γενομένους ἐλπὶς παρακροτοίη .
²⁸⁶ Winston	²⁸⁶ Many false prophets were bribed by the tyrants to mislead the people, telling them to expect salvation from God to keep them from deserting, and by such hopes to raise them above fear and anxiety.
²⁸⁶ Barach

²⁸⁷ πείθεται δὲ ταχέως ἄνθρωπος ἐν συμφοραῖς , ὅταν δ᾽ ἤδη καὶ τῶν κατεχόντων δεινῶν ἀπαλλαγὴν ὁ ἐξαπατῶν ὑπογράφῃ , τόθ᾽ ὁ πάσχων ὅλος γίνεται τῆς ἐλπίδος .
²⁸⁷ Winston	²⁸⁷ In adversity one easily accepts such promises, and when through such a seducer one believes he will be saved from present hardships, the sufferer is filled with hope.
²⁸⁷ Barach

²⁸⁸ Τὸν γοῦν ἄθλιον δῆμον οἱ μὲν ἀπατεῶνεςa cheat, rogue καὶ καταψευδόμενοι τοῦ θεοῦ τηνικαῦτα παρέπειθον , τοῖς δ᾽ ἐναργέσιclear, evident καὶ προσημαίνουσι τὴν‎ μέλλουσαν ἐρημίαν τέρασιν οὔτε προσεῖχον οὔτ᾽ ἐπίστευον , ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐμβεβροντημένοι καὶ μήτε ὄμματα μήτε ψυχὴν ἔχοντες τῶν τοῦ θεοῦ κηρυγμάτων παρήκουσαν ,
²⁸⁸ Winston	²⁸⁸ In this way the poor people were led by these deceivers, who lied about God while not seeing or believing the clear signs which foretold their coming ruin. Infatuated, without eyes to see or minds to ponder, they ignored what God was telling them.
²⁸⁸ Barach

²⁸⁹ τοῦτο μὲν ὅτε ὑπὲρ τὴν‎ πόλιν ἄστρον ἔστη ῥομφαίᾳ παραπλήσιον καὶ παρατείνας ἐπ᾽ ἐνιαυτὸν κομήτης ,
²⁸⁹ Winston	²⁸⁹ A star like a sword had stood above the city for a whole year, and a comet too.
²⁸⁹ Barach

²⁹⁰ τοῦτο δ᾽ ἡνίκα πρὸ τῆς ἀποστάσεωςa revolt καὶ τοῦ πρὸς τὸν πόλεμον κινήματος ἀθροιζομένου τοῦ λαοῦ πρὸς τὴν‎ τῶν ἀζύμων ἑορτήν , ὀγδόη δ᾽ ἦν ΞανθικοῦXanthicus μηνός , κατὰ νυκτὸς ἐνάτην ὥραν τοσοῦτο φῶς περιέλαμψε τὸν βωμὸν καὶ τὸν ναόν , ὡς δοκεῖν ἡμέραν εἶναι λαμπράν , καὶ τοῦτο παρέτεινεν ἐφ᾽ ἡμίσειανhalf ὥραν ·
²⁹⁰ Winston	²⁹⁰ Also, before the revolt and the troubles preceding the war, when the people flocked to the feast of Azymes, on the eighth day of the month Xanthicus, at the ninth hour of the night, such a great light shone around the altar and the sanctuary, that it appeared to be bright daylight, and lasted for half an hour.
²⁹⁰ Barach

²⁹¹ ὃ τοῖς μὲν ἀπείροιςinexperienced ἀγαθὸν ἐδόκει , τοῖς δὲ ἱερογραμματεῦσιa sacred scribe πρὸς τῶν ἀποβεβηκότων εὐθέως ἐκρίθη .
²⁹¹ Winston	²⁹¹ The ignorant thought this light was a good sign but the sacred scribes judged it a portent of the events coming soon after.
²⁹¹ Barach

²⁹² Καὶ κατὰ τὴν‎ αὐτὴν ἑορτὴν βοῦς μὲν ἀχθεῖσαto lead ὑπό του πρὸς τὴν‎ θυσίαν ἔτεκενto give birth ἄρνα ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ μέσῳ ,
²⁹² Winston	²⁹² At the same festival, a heifer being led to sacrifice by the high priest brought forth a lamb in the middle of the temple.
²⁹² Barach

²⁹³ ἡ δ᾽ ἀνατολικὴeastern πύλη τοῦ ἐνδοτέρωinner ναοῦ χαλκῆ μὲν οὖσα καὶ στιβαρωτάτη , κλειομένη δὲ περὶ δείλην μόλις ὑπ᾽ ἀνθρώπων εἴκοσι , καὶ μοχλοὺς μὲν ἐπερειδομένη σιδηροδέτοις , κατάπηγας δὲ ἔχουσα βαθυτάτους εἰς τὸν οὐδὸν ὄντα διηνεκοῦς λίθου καθιεμένους , ὤφθη κατὰ νυκτὸς ὥραν ἕκτηνsixth αὐτομάτως ἠνοιγμένηto open .
²⁹³ Winston	²⁹³ The bronze eastern gate of the inner temple, so heavy that it was hard for twenty men to shut it, and which rested upon a foundation clad in iron, with bolts fastened deep into its base formed of one single stone, was seen to open of its own accord about the sixth hour of the night.
²⁹³ Barach

²⁹⁴ Δραμόντες δὲ οἱ τοῦ ἱεροῦ φύλακες ἤγγειλαν τῷ στρατηγῷ , κἀκεῖνος ἀναβὰς μόλις αὐτὴν ἴσχυσεν κλεῖσαι .
²⁹⁴ Winston	²⁹⁴ The temple guards came running to the captain of the temple and told him of it and when he came there he had difficulty in shutting the gate again.
²⁹⁴ Barach

²⁹⁵ Πάλιν τοῦτο τοῖς μὲν ἰδιώταις κάλλιστον ἐδόκει τέρας · ἀνοῖξαι γὰρ τὸν θεὸν αὐτοῖς τὴν‎ τῶν ἀγαθῶν πύλην · οἱ λόγιοι δὲ λυομένην αὐτομάτως τοῦ ναοῦ τὴν‎ ἀσφάλειαν ἐνενόουν , καὶ πολεμίοις δῶρον ἀνοίγεσθαι τὴν‎ πύλην , δηλωτικόν τε ἐρημίας ἀπέφαινον ἐν αὑτοῖς τὸ σημεῖον .
²⁹⁵ Winston	²⁹⁵ To the crowd this also appeared to be a favourable prodigy, as though God were opening to them the gateway of good things. But the wise knew that the safety of their temple had fled away and that the gate opened to let in the enemy, a clear advance sign of the desolation coming upon them.
²⁹⁵ Barach

²⁹⁶ μετὰ δὲ τὴν‎ ἑορτὴν οὐ πολλαῖς ἡμέραις ὕστερον , μιᾷ καὶ εἰκάδι ἈρτεμισίουArtemisium μηνός , φάσμα τι δαιμόνιον ὤφθη μεῖζον πίστεως ·
²⁹⁶ Winston	²⁹⁶ A few days after the festival, on the twenty-first day of the month Artemisius, a mighty and incredible thing appeared.
²⁹⁶ Barach

²⁹⁷ τερατεία δὲ ἂν ἔδοξεν οἶμαι τὸ ῥηθησόμενον , εἰ μὴ καὶ παρὰ τοῖς θεασαμένοις ἱστόρητοto inquire into καὶ τὰ ἐπακολουθήσανταto follow close, pursue πάθη τῶν σημείων ἦν ἄξια ·
²⁹⁷ Winston	²⁹⁷ I guess the account would seem a fable, if it were not reported by eye-witnesses and if the events that followed it were not so important as to merit such signs.
²⁹⁷ Barach

²⁹⁸ πρὸ γὰρ ἡλίου δύσεως ὤφθη μετέωρα περὶ πᾶσαν τὴν‎ χώραν ἅρματα καὶ φάλαγγες ἔνοπλοιarmed διᾴττουσαι τῶν νεφῶν καὶ κυκλούμεναι τὰς πόλεις .
²⁹⁸ Winston	²⁹⁸ Just before sunset, chariots and troops of soldiers in armour were seen running about among the clouds, encircling the cities.
²⁹⁸ Barach

²⁹⁹ Κατὰ δὲ τὴν‎ ἑορτήν , ἣ πεντηκοστὴ καλεῖται , νύκτωρ οἱ ἱερεῖς παρελθόντες εἰς τὸ ἔνδον ἱερόν , ὥσπερ αὐτοῖς ἔθος πρὸς τὰς λειτουργίας , πρῶτον μὲν κινήσεως ἔφασανto affirm, say ἀντιλαβέσθαι καὶ κτύπου , μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα φωνῆς ἀθρόας " μεταβαίνομεν ἐντεῦθεν . τὸ δὲ τούτων φοβερώτερον ,
²⁹⁹ Winston	²⁹⁹ Moreover, at the feast we call Pentecost, as the priests were going into the inner sanctuary at night to perform their traditional rites, it is said that they felt a quake and a mighty rumbling and heard a sound as of a large crowd, saying, "Let us move from here."
²⁹⁹ Barach

³⁰⁰ ἸησοῦςJesus, Joshua γάρ τις ΝαχώρηςNahor ἈνανίουAnanias τῶν ἰδιωτῶν ἄγροικος πρὸ τεσσάρων ἐτῶν τοῦ πολέμου τὰ μάλιστα τῆς πόλεως εἰρηνευομένης καὶ εὐθηνούσης , ἐλθὼν εἰς τὴν‎ ἑορτήν , ἐν ᾗ σκηνοποιεῖσθαι πάντας ἔθος τῷ θεῷ , κατὰ τὸ ἱερὸν ἐξαπίνης ἀναβοᾶν ἤρξατο " φωνὴ ἀπὸ ἀνατολῆς ,
³⁰⁰ Winston	³⁰⁰ And, something even more terrifying, a man called Joshua ben Ananus, a peasant farmer, four years before the war began and at a time when the city was enjoying peace and prosperity, came to the feast when it is our custom for everyone to make tents to God in the temple,
³⁰⁰ Barach

³⁰¹ φωνὴ ἀπὸ δύσεως , φωνὴ ἀπὸ τῶν τεσσάρων ἀνέμων , φωνὴ ἐπὶ ἹεροσόλυμαJerusalem καὶ τὸν ναόν , φωνὴ ἐπὶ νυμφίους καὶ νύμφας , φωνὴ ἐπὶ τὸν λαὸν πάντα . τοῦτο μεθ᾽ ἡμέραν καὶ νύκτωρ κατὰ πάντας τοὺς στενωποὺς περιῄει κεκραγώς .
³⁰¹ Winston	³⁰¹ and suddenly began to cry aloud, "A voice from the east, a voice from the west, a voice from the four winds, a voice against Jerusalem and the sanctuary, a voice against the bridegrooms and the brides, a voice against this whole people!" This was his cry, going around through all the lanes of the city day and night.
³⁰¹ Barach

³⁰² Τῶν δὲ ἐπισήμωνsplendid τινὲς δημοτῶν ἀγανακτήσαντες πρὸς τὸ κακόφημον συλλαμβάνουσι τὸν ἄνθρωπον καὶ πολλαῖς αἰκίζονται πληγαῖς . Ὁ δὲ οὔθ᾽ ὑπὲρ αὑτοῦ φθεγξάμενος οὔτε ἰδίᾳ πρὸς τοὺς παίοντας , ἃς καὶ πρότερον φωνὰς βοῶν διετέλει .
³⁰² Winston	³⁰² Some of the prominent people were so angry with this dire cry that they seized the man and beat him severely, yet he said nothing in his own defence or against those who chastised him, but repeated the crying out the same words as before.
³⁰² Barach

³⁰³ Νομίσαντες δὲ οἱ ἄρχοντες , ὅπερ ἦν , δαιμονιώτερον τὸ κίνημα τἀνδρὸς ἀνάγουσιν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸν παρὰ ῬωμαίοιςRomans ἔπαρχον .
³⁰³ Winston	³⁰³ Then our officers, thinking, as it turned out, that this was some kind of divine fury in the man, brought him to the Roman procurator,
³⁰³ Barach

³⁰⁴ Ἔνθα μάστιξι μέχρι ὀστέων ξαινόμενος οὔθ᾽ ἱκέτευσενto approach as a suppliant οὔτ᾽ ἐδάκρυσεν , ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐνῆν μάλιστα τὴν‎ φωνὴν ὀλοφυρτικῶςlamentingly παρεγκλίνων πρὸς ἑκάστην
³⁰⁴ Winston	³⁰⁴ where he was whipped until his bones were laid bare. And still he made no prayer for himself, and shed no tears, but in the most pitiable tones called out at every stroke of the whip, "Woe, woe to Jerusalem!"
³⁰⁴ Barach

³⁰⁵ ἀπεκρίνατοto answer πληγήν " αἰαὶ ἹεροσολύμοιςJerusalem . τοῦ δ᾽ ἈλβίνουAlbinus διερωτῶντος , οὗτος γὰρ ἔπαρχος ἦν , τίς εἴη καὶ πόθεν , καὶ διὰ τί ταῦτα φθέγγοιτο , πρὸς ταῦτα μὲν οὐδ᾽ ὁτιοῦνanyone, anything ἀπεκρίνατοto answer , τὸν δὲ ἐπὶ τῇ πόλει θρῆνον εἴρων οὐ διέλειπεν , μέχρι καταγνοὺς μανίαν ὁ ἈλβῖνοςAlbinus ἀπέλυσεν αὐτόν .
³⁰⁵ Winston	³⁰⁵ When Albinus, who was then in charge, asked him who he was and where he came from and why he said such words, he made no reply, but did not cease his sad refrain, until Albinus took him for a madman and released him.
³⁰⁵ Barach

³⁰⁶ Ὁ δὲ τὸν μέχρι τοῦ πολέμου χρόνον οὔτε προσῄει τινὶ τῶν πολιτῶν οὔτε ὤφθη λαλῶν , ἀλλὰ καθ᾽ ἡμέραν ὥσπερ εὐχὴν μεμελετηκώς " αἰαὶ ἹεροσολύμοιςJerusalem " ἐθρήνει .
³⁰⁶ Winston	³⁰⁶ All the while until the war began, this man did not go near any of the citizens, and was unseen by them while he spoke, but every day he uttered these words of lament, as though under a vow, "Woe, woe to Jerusalem!"
³⁰⁶ Barach

³⁰⁷ Οὔτε δέ τινι τῶν τυπτόντων αὐτὸν ὁσημέραι κατηρᾶτο οὔτε τοὺς τροφῆς μεταδιδόντας εὐλόγει , μία δὲ πρὸς πάντας ἦν ἡ σκυθρωπὴ κλῃδὼν ἀπόκρισιςa response, answer .
³⁰⁷ Winston	³⁰⁷ He spoke no evil to those who beat him every day, nor good to those who gave him food, but this was his reply to all, and it was no less than a sad prediction of what was to come.
³⁰⁷ Barach

³⁰⁸ Μάλιστα δ᾽ ἐν ταῖς ἑορταῖς ἐκεκράγειto croak · καὶ τοῦτ᾽ ἐφ᾽ ἑπτὰ ἔτη καὶ μῆνας πέντε εἴρων οὔτ᾽ ἤμβλυνεν τὴν‎ φωνὴν οὔτ᾽ ἔκαμεν , μέχρις οὗ κατὰ τὴν‎ πολιορκίαν ἔργα τῆς κλῃδόνος ἰδὼν ἀνεπαύσατο .
³⁰⁸ Winston	³⁰⁸ His cry was loudest at the festivals, and he repeated this refrain for seven years and five months, without growing hoarse or tiring of it, until the very time that he saw his prophecy fulfilled in earnest during our siege.
³⁰⁸ Barach

³⁰⁹ Περιιὼν γὰρ ἀπὸ τοῦ τείχους " αἰαὶ πάλιν τῇ πόλει καὶ τῷ λαῷ καὶ τῷ ναῷ " διαπρύσιον ἐβόα , ὡς δὲ τελευταῖον προσέθηκεν " αἰαὶ δὲ κἀμοί " , λίθος ἐκ τοῦ πετροβόλου σχασθεὶς καὶ πλήξας αὐτὸν παραχρῆμα κτείνει , φθεγγομένην δ᾽ ἔτι τὰς κλῃδόνας ἐκείνας τὴν‎ ψυχὴν ἀφῆκε .
³⁰⁹ Winston	³⁰⁹ Then it ceased, for as he was going around upon the wall, crying out with all his force, "Woe, woe to the city, and to the people and to the sanctuary!" just as he finally added, "Woe, woe to myself also!" a stone came from one of the machines and struck him and killed him and he gave up his life with the same ominous words.
³⁰⁹ Barach

³¹⁰ Ταῦτά τις ἐννοῶν εὑρήσει τὸν μὲν θεὸν ἀνθρώπων κηδόμενον καὶ παντοίως προσημαίνοντα τῷ σφετέρῳ γένει τὰ σωτήρια , τοὺς δ᾽ ὑπ᾽ ἀνοίας καὶ κακῶν αὐθαιρέτων ἀπολλυμένους ,
³¹⁰ Winston	³¹⁰ Considering these things, one will find that God takes care of people and foretells to our race by all possible means what is for their safety, but that men die from evils that they madly and freely bring upon themselves.
³¹⁰ Barach

³¹¹ ὅπου γε ἸουδαῖοιJews καὶ τὸ ἱερὸν μετὰ τὴν‎ καθαίρεσιν τῆς ἈντωνίαςAntonia τετράγωνον ἐποίησαν , ἀναγεγραμμένον ἐν τοῖς λογίοις ἔχοντες ἁλώσεσθαι τὴν‎ πόλιν καὶ τὸν ναόν , ἐπειδὰν τὸ ἱερὸν γένηται τετράγωνον .
³¹¹ Winston	³¹¹ For the Jews, by demolishing the Antonia tower, had made their temple four-square, although it was written in their sacred oracles that their city and their temple would be captured once their temple became four-square.
³¹¹ Barach

³¹² Τὸ δ᾽ ἐπᾶραν αὐτοὺς μάλιστα πρὸς τὸν πόλεμον ἦν χρησμὸς ἀμφίβολος ὁμοίως ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς εὑρημένος γράμμασιν , ὡς κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν ἐκεῖνον ἀπὸ τῆς χώρας αὐτῶν τις ἄρξει τῆς οἰκουμένης .
³¹² Winston	³¹² But what most inspired them to undertake this war was an ambiguous oracle also found in their sacred writings, that someone from their country would become ruler of the world about that time.
³¹² Barach

³¹³ Τοῦθ᾽ οἱ μὲν ὡς οἰκεῖον ἐξέλαβον καὶ πολλοὶ τῶν σοφῶν ἐπλανήθησαν περὶ τὴν‎ κρίσιν , ἐδήλου δ᾽ ἄρα τὴν‎ ΟὐεσπασιανοῦVespasianus τὸ λόγιον ἡγεμονίαν ἀποδειχθέντος ἐπὶ ἸουδαίαςJudea αὐτοκράτορος .
³¹³ Winston	³¹³ The Jews took this prediction as applying to themselves and many of the wise men were wrong in their estimate of it, for it denoted the rule of Vespasian, who was in Judea when appointed as emperor.
³¹³ Barach

³¹⁴ Ἀλλὰ γὰρ οὐ δυνατὸν ἀνθρώποις τὸ χρεὼν διαφυγεῖν οὐδὲ προορωμένοις .
³¹⁴ Winston	³¹⁴ But it is not possible for men to avoid fate, even if they see it in advance.
³¹⁴ Barach

³¹⁵ Οἱ δὲ καὶ τῶν σημείων ἃ μὲν ἔκριναν πρὸς ἡδονὴν ἃ δὲ ἐξουθένησαν , μέχρις οὗ τῇ τε ἁλώσει τῆς πατρίδος καὶ τῷ σφῶν αὐτῶν ὀλέθρῳ διηλέγχθησαν τὴν‎ ἄνοιαν .
³¹⁵ Winston	³¹⁵ For they interpreted some of the signs according to their own taste and some they utterly despised, until the capture of their city and by their own destruction showed their insanity.
³¹⁵ Barach

Chapter 6
Roman ensigns in the Temple.
Titus' speech to the Jews

☜ ☞

³¹⁶ ῬωμαῖοιRomans δὲ τῶν μὲν στασιαστῶν καταπεφευγότων εἰς τὴν‎ πόλιν , καιομένου δὲ αὐτοῦ‎ τε τοῦ ναοῦ καὶ τῶν περὶ ἁπάντων , κομίσαντες τὰς σημαίας εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν καὶ θέμενοι τῆς ἀνατολικῆς πύλης ἄντικρυς ἔθυσάν τε αὐταῖς αὐτόθι καὶ τὸν ΤίτονTitus μετὰ μεγίστων εὐφημιῶν ἀπέφηναν αὐτοκράτορα .
³¹⁶ Winston	³¹⁶ When the rebels fled into the city, the sanctuary and all the buildings around it were burned. The Romans brought their ensigns to the temple and set them opposite its eastern gate, where they sacrificed to them. And with loud shouts of joy they acclaimed Titus as emperor.
³¹⁶ Barach

³¹⁷ Ταῖς δὲ ἁρπαγαῖςrobbery, plunder οὕτως ἐνεπλήσθησαν οἱ στρατιῶται πάντες , ὥστε κατὰ τὴν‎ ΣυρίανSyria πρὸς ἥμισυ τῆς πάλαι τιμῆς τὸν σταθμὸν τοῦ χρυσίου πιπράσκεσθαι .
³¹⁷ Winston	³¹⁷ Through looting, all the soldiers amassed such huge amounts that in Syria a pound weight of gold was sold for half its former value.
³¹⁷ Barach

³¹⁸ Τῶν δ᾽ ἀνὰ τὸν τοῖχον τοῦ ναοῦ ἱερέων διακαρτερούντων παῖς διψήσας ἱκέτευε τοὺς φύλακας τῶν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin δοῦναι δεξιὰν αὐτῷ καὶ τὸ δίψος ἐξωμολογεῖτο .
³¹⁸ Winston	³¹⁸ Among the priests who still held out on the wall of the sanctuary, there was a boy who, parched with thirst, admitted his thirst to the Roman guards and implored them to spare his life.
³¹⁸ Barach

³¹⁹ Τῶν δὲ τῆς ἡλικίας καὶ τῆς ἀνάγκης οἶκτον λαβόντων καὶ δόντων δεξιὰς καταβὰς αὐτός τε πίνει καὶ ὃ φέρων ἧκεν ἀγγεῖον πλήσας ὕδατος ᾤχετο φεύγων ἄνω πρὸς τοὺς σφετέρους .
³¹⁹ Winston	³¹⁹ Out of pity for his age and his distress they gave him their guarantee so he came down and drank some water and filled the vessel he was carrying and then fled back up to his comrades.
³¹⁹ Barach

³²⁰ Τῶν δὲ φυλάκων καταλαβεῖν μὲν οὐδεὶς ἴσχυσε , πρὸς δὲ τὴν‎ ἀπιστίαν ἐβλασφήμουν . Κἀκεῖνος οὐδὲν ἔφη παραβεβηκέναι τῶν συνθηκῶν · λαβεῖν γὰρ δεξιὰν οὐ τοῦ μένειν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἀλλὰ τοῦ καταβῆναι μόνον καὶ λαβεῖν ὕδωρ , ἅπερ ἀμφότερα πεποιηκὼς πιστὸς ἔδοξεν εἶναι .
³²⁰ Winston	³²⁰ When none of the guards could catch him, they rebuked him for breaking his word, but he replied that he had not broken the agreement, for it was not guaranteed that he would stay with them, but only to come down and take some water; both of which he had done, and so he reckoned he had kept his word.
³²⁰ Barach

³²¹ Τὸ μὲν δὴ πανούργημα διὰ τὴν‎ ἡλικίαν μάλιστα τοῦ παιδὸς ἀπεθαύμαζον οἱ πλανηθέντες · πέμπτῃ δ᾽ ἡμέρᾳ λιμώττοντες οἱ ἱερεῖς καταβαίνουσι καὶ πρὸς ΤίτονTitus ἀναχθέντες ὑπὸ τῶν φυλάκων ἱκέτευον τυχεῖν σωτηρίας .
³²¹ Winston	³²¹ Those whom the lad had tricked admired his cunning, for one so young. On the fifth day the priests who were weak with hunger came down and begged for their lives when they were brought to Titus by the guards,
³²¹ Barach

³²² Ὁ δὲ τὸν μὲν τῆς συγγνώμης καιρὸν αὐτοῖς παρῳχηκέναι φήσας , οἴχεσθαι δὲ δι᾽ ὃν εὐλόγως ἂν αὐτοὺς ἔσωζε , πρέπειν δὲ τοῖς ἱερεῦσι τῷ ναῷ συναπολέσθαι , κελεύει κολάσαι τοὺς ἄνδρας .
³²² Winston	³²² but he said that for them the time of pardon was past once the place for which he should spare them had been destroyed, and that priests should be destroyed along with the temple; so he ordered them put to death.
³²² Barach

³²³ Οἱ δὲ περὶ τοὺς τυράννους ὡς τῷ τε πολέμῳ πάντοθεν ἐκρατοῦντο καὶ περιτετειχισμένοις διαφυγεῖν οὐδαμόθεν ἦν , προκαλοῦνται τὸν ΤίτονTitus εἰς λόγους .
³²³ Winston	³²³ The followers of the tyrants, totally defeated in the war and surrounded on all sides with no way of escape, asked for a conference with Titus.
³²³ Barach

³²⁴ Ὁ δὲ καὶ διὰ τὸ φιλάνθρωπον φύσει τὸ γοῦν ἄστυ περισῶσαι προαιρούμενος καὶ τῶν φίλων ἐναγόντων , ἤδη γὰρ μετριάζειν τοὺς λῃστὰς ὑπελάμβανεν , ἵσταται κατὰ τὸ πρὸς δύσιν μέρος τοῦ ἔξωθεν ἱεροῦ ·
³²⁴ Winston	³²⁴ Out of his kindly nature and wanting to save the city from destruction and advised by his friends that the brigands had come to see reason, he took up position on the western side of the outer temple,
³²⁴ Barach

³²⁵ ταύτῃ γὰρ ὑπὲρ τὸν ξυστὸν ἦσαν πύλαι , καὶ γέφυρα συνάπτουσα τῷ ἱερῷ τὴν‎ ἄνω πόλιν ·
³²⁵ Winston	³²⁵ as there were gates on that side above the Xystus and a bridge connecting the upper city to the temple.
³²⁵ Barach

³²⁶ αὕτη τότε μέση τῶν τυράννων ἦν καὶ τοῦ ΚαίσαροςCaesar . Τὸ δὲ πλῆθος ἑκατέροις βύζην ἐφεστήκει , ἸουδαῖοιJews μὲν περὶ ΣίμωναSimon καὶ ἸωάννηνJohn μετέωροι συγγνώμης ἐλπίδι , ῬωμαῖοιRomans δὲ ΚαίσαριCaesar καραδοκοῦντες αὐτῶν τὴν‎ ἀξίωσινto think worthy .
³²⁶ Winston	³²⁶ This lay between the tyrants and Caesar, while crowds stood on each side; those of the Jewish nation around Simon and John, hoping for pardon, and the Romans around Caesar, eager to hear their petition.
³²⁶ Barach

³²⁷ Παραγγείλας δὲ τοῖς στρατιώταις ΤίτοςTitus θυμοῦ τε καὶ βελῶν μένειν ἐγκρατεῖς , καὶ τὸν ἑρμηνέα παραστησάμενος , ὅπερ ἦν τεκμήριον τοῦ κρατεῖν , πρῶτος ἤρξατο λέγειν ·
³²⁷ Winston	³²⁷ Titus bade his soldiers to curb their rage and not use their weapons. Then placing an interpreter between them, he addressed them first as a sign that he was the conqueror :
³²⁷ Barach

³²⁸ " ἆρά γε ἤδη κεκόρεσθε τῶν τῆς πατρίδος κακῶν , ὦ ἄνδρες , οἱ μήτε τῆς ἡμετέρας δυνάμεως μήτε τῆς ἑαυτῶν ἀσθενείας ἔννοιαν λαβόντες , ὁρμῇ δὲ ἀσκέπτῳ καὶ μανίᾳ τόν τε δῆμον καὶ τὴν‎ πόλιν καὶ τὸν ναὸν ἀπολωλεκότες ,
³²⁸ Winston	³²⁸ "Now sirs, I hope you have had your fill of your country's woes, who did not give proper heed to our power or your own weakness, but by your rashness have inadvisedly and madly caused the destruction of your people, your city and your temple.
³²⁸ Barach

³²⁹ ἀπολούμενοι δὲ καὶ αὐτοὶ δικαίως , οἳ πρῶτον μὲν ἀφ᾽ οὗ ΠομπήιοςPompeius εἷλεν ὑμᾶς κατὰ κράτος οὐκ ἐπαύσασθε νεωτεροποιίας , ἔπειτα καὶ φανερὸν ἐξηνέγκατε πρὸς ῬωμαίουςRomans πόλεμον ;
³²⁹ Winston	³²⁹ You never ceased rebelling since Pompey first conquered you and have since then openly made war on the Romans.
³²⁹ Barach

³³⁰ ἆρά γε πλήθει πεποιθότες ; καὶ μὴν ἐλάχιστον ὑμῖν μέρος ἀντήρκεσεν τοῦ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin στρατιωτικοῦ . Πίστει τοιγαροῦν συμμάχων ; καὶ τί τῶν ἔξω τῆς ἡμετέρας ἡγεμονίας ἐθνῶν ἔμελλεν αἱρήσεσθαι ἸουδαίουςJews πρὸ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ;
³³⁰ Winston	³³⁰ Did you rely on your numbers? Well, a small fraction of the Roman army was strong enough for you! Did you trust in allies? But what nations, even outside our dominion, would side with the Jews before the Romans?
³³⁰ Barach

³³¹ Ἀλλ᾽But ἀλκῇ σωμάτων ; καὶ μὴν ἴστε Γερμανοὺς δουλεύοντας ἡμῖν . ὀχυρότητι δὲ τειχῶν ; καὶ τί μεῖζον ὠκεανοῦ τεῖχος κώλυμα , ὃν περιβεβλημένοι Βρεττανοὶ τὰ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ὅπλα προσκυνοῦσιν;
³³¹ Winston	³³¹ Did you rely on your bodily strength? But you know that even the Germans are slaves to us. On the strength of your walls? But what greater defence is there than the wall of the ocean which surrounds the Britons, and yet they surrender to Roman arms.
³³¹ Barach

³³² Καρτερίᾳ ψυχῆς καὶ πανουργίᾳ στρατηγῶν; ἀλλὰ μὴν ᾔδειτε καὶ Καρχηδονίους ἁλόντας .
³³² Winston	³³² Do you excel us in courage of soul and the strategy of your officers? Don't you know that the Carthaginians were beaten?
³³² Barach

³³³ Τοιγαροῦν ὑμᾶς ἐπήγειρε κατὰ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἡ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin φιλανθρωπία , οἳ πρῶτον μὲν ὑμῖν τήν τε χώραν ἔδομεν νέμεσθαι καὶ βασιλεῖς ὁμοφύλους ἐπεστήσαμεν ,
³³³ Winston	³³³ It must have been the kindness of us Romans that roused you against us, when first we allowed you go on occupying this land and then granted you kings of your own nation,
³³³ Barach

³³⁴ ἔπειτα τοὺς πατρίους νόμους ἐτηρήσαμεν , καὶ ζῆν οὐ μόνον καθ᾽ ἑαυτοὺς ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἄλλους ἐπετρέψαμεν ὡς ἐβούλεσθε ·
³³⁴ Winston	³³⁴ and let you go on observing your ancestral laws and to live as you please, whether on your own or among others.
³³⁴ Barach

³³⁵ τὸ δὲ μέγιστον , δασμολογεῖν τε ὑμῖν ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ καὶ ἀναθήματα συλλέγειν ἐπετρέψαμεν , καὶ τοὺς ταῦτα φέροντας οὔτε ἐνουθετήσαμεν οὔτε ἐκωλύσαμεν , ἵν᾽ ἡμῖν γένησθε πλουσιώτεροι καὶ παρασκευάσησθε τοῖς ἡμετέροις χρήμασιν καθ᾽ ἡμῶν .
³³⁵ Winston	³³⁵ Most of all, we allowed you to collect the tax which is paid to God and any other gifts dedicated to him, not checking or hindering those who brought them, until you became richer than ourselves, and prepared to use our own money against us.
³³⁵ Barach

³³⁶ Ἔπειτα τηλικούτων ἀγαθῶν ἀπολαύοντεςto take, receive ἐπὶ τοὺς παρασχόντας ἠνέγκατε τὸν κόρον καὶ δίκην τῶν ἀτιθασεύτων ἑρπετῶν τοῖς σαίνουσι τὸν ἰὸν ἐναφήκατε .
³³⁶ Winston	³³⁶ After all these benefits, you turned your surplus against your donors, and, like merciless snakes, spat out poison at those who petted you.
³³⁶ Barach

³³⁷ Ἔστω γοῦν , κατεφρονήσατε τῆς ΝέρωνοςNerō ῥᾳθυμίας , καὶ καθάπερ ῥήγματα ἢ σπάσματα τὸν ἄλλον χρόνον κακοήθως ἠρεμοῦντες ἐν τῇ μείζονι νόσῳ διεφάνητε καὶ πρὸς ἐλπίδας ἀναιδεῖς ἀμέτρους ἐξετείνατε τὰς ἐπιθυμίας .
³³⁷ Winston	³³⁷ Perhaps you scorned Nero's inactivity, and at that time remained still, like broken or dislocated limbs waiting for time to heal them, and then your ailment was worse than ever, reaching out with boundless, indecent ambition.
³³⁷ Barach

³³⁸ Ἧκεν ὁ πατὴρ οὑμὸς εἰς τὴν‎ χώραν , οὐ τιμωρησόμενος ὑμᾶς τῶν κατὰ ΚέστιονCestius , ἀλλὰ νουθετήσων ·
³³⁸ Winston	³³⁸ My father came into this country, not to punish you for what you had done under Cestius, but to admonish you,
³³⁸ Barach

³³⁹ δέον γοῦν , εἴπερ ἐπ᾽ ἀναστάσει τοῦ ἔθνους παρῆν , ἐπὶ τὴν‎ ῥίζαν ὑμῶν δραμεῖν καὶ ταύτην ἐκπορθεῖν τὴν‎ πόλιν εὐθέως , ὁ δὲ ΓαλιλαίανGalilee ἐδῄου καὶ τὰ περὶ ἐπιδιδοὺς ὑμῖν χρόνον εἰς μεταμέλειαν .
³³⁹ Winston	³³⁹ for if he had come to destroy your nation, he would have gone directly to the root and destroyed this city immediately; whereas he went and despoiled Galilee and its neighbourhood, to give you time for repentance.
³³⁹ Barach

³⁴⁰ Ἀλλ᾽But ὑμῖν ἀσθένεια τὸ φιλάνθρωπον ἐδόκει κἀκ τῆς ἡμετέρας πρᾳότητος τὴν‎ τόλμαν ἐπεθρέψατε .
³⁴⁰ Winston	³⁴⁰ You took this sign of mercy for weakness and let your daring thrive on our mildness.
³⁴⁰ Barach

³⁴¹ ΝέρωνοςNerō οἰχομένου τοῦθ᾽ ὅπερ ἐχρῆν τοὺς πονηροτάτους ἐποιήσατε , ταῖς ἐμφυλίοιςkinsfolk ἡμῶν ταραχαῖς ἐπεθαρρήσατε καὶ χωρισθέντων εἰς τὴν‎ ΑἴγυπτονEgypt ἐμοῦ τε καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς εἰς παρασκευὰς τοῦ πολέμου κατεχρήσασθε τοῖς καιροῖς , καὶ οὐκ ᾐδέσθητε ταράσσειν αὐτοκράτορας γεγενημένους οὓς καὶ στρατηγοὺς φιλανθρώπους ἐπειράσατε .
³⁴¹ Winston	³⁴¹ When Nero had left this life, you acted like scoundrels, daring to avail of our civil strife and using the time when I and my father were absent in Egypt to prepare for this war, and were not ashamed to trouble us even as emperors, though you had experienced our clemency as generals.
³⁴¹ Barach

³⁴² Προσφυγούσης γοῦν ἡμῖν τῆς ἡγεμονίας , καὶ τῶν μὲν κατὰ ταύτην ἠρεμούντων πάντων , πρεσβευομένων δὲ καὶ συνηδομένων τῶν ἔξωθεν ἐθνῶν , πάλιν οἱ ἸουδαῖοιJews πολέμιοι ,
³⁴² Winston	³⁴² But when the empire came to us and all others were at peace and foreign nations were sending envoys to congratulate us, you Jews were again at war with us.
³⁴² Barach

³⁴³ καὶ πρεσβεῖαι μὲν ὑμῶν πρὸς τοὺς ὑπὲρ ΕὐφράτηνEuphrates ἐπὶ νεωτερισμῷ , περίβολοι δὲ τειχῶν ἀνοικοδομούμενοι καινοί , στάσεις δὲ καὶ τυράννων φιλονεικίαι καὶ πόλεμος ἐμφύλιοςkinsfolk , μόνα τοῖς οὕτω πονηροῖς πρέποντα .
³⁴³ Winston	³⁴³ You sent envoys to your people beyond the Euphrates to join in your revolt; you built new walls; rebellions arose, with opposing tyrants and civil war among you, as befits a people so perverse.
³⁴³ Barach

³⁴⁴ Ἧκον ἐπὶ τὴν‎ πόλιν ἐγὼ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἄκοντος λαβὼν σκυθρωπὰ παραγγέλματα . Τὸν δῆμον ἀκούσας εἰρηνικὰ φρονεῖν ἥσθην .
³⁴⁴ Winston	³⁴⁴ Unwillingly, I came to this city, sent by my father, with a sad duty to perform, but when I heard the people were ready for peace, I was glad of it.
³⁴⁴ Barach

³⁴⁵ Ὑμᾶς παύσασθαι πρὸ πολέμου παρεκάλουν , μέχρι πολλοῦ πολεμούντων ἐφειδόμην , δεξιὰς αὐτομόλοις ἔδωκα , καταφυγοῦσι πίστεις ἐτήρησα , πολλοὺς αἰχμαλώτους ἠλέησα , τοὺς ἐπείγοντας βασανίσας ἐκόλασα ; τείχεσιν ὑμετέροις μηχανὰς ἄκων προσήγαγον , ἀεὶ φονῶντας τοὺς στρατιώτας ἐφ᾽ ὑμῖν κατέσχον , καθ᾽ ἑκάστην νίκην ὡς ἡττώμενος ὑμᾶς εἰς εἰρήνην προυκαλεσάμην .
³⁴⁵ Winston	³⁴⁵ Before beginning this war I urged you to desist; I spared you even after you had fought so long against me; I gave my guarantee to deserters and kept my promise to refugees; I had mercy on many prisoners, while torturing the instigators of war. Reluctantly I brought my war-machines against your walls. I always restrained the blood-lust of my soldiers, and after every victory I urged you to peace, as though I had lost.
³⁴⁵ Barach

³⁴⁶ Τοῦ ἱεροῦ πλησίον γενόμενος πάλιν ἑκὼν ἐξελαθόμην τῶν τοῦ πολέμου νόμων , φείσασθαι δὲ παρεκάλουν τῶν ἰδίων ὑμᾶς ἁγίων καὶ σῶσαι τὸν ναὸν ἑαυτοῖς , διδοὺς ἄδειάν τε ἐξόδου καὶ πίστιν σωτηρίας , εἰ δ᾽ ἐβούλεσθε , καὶ μάχης καιρὸν ἐν ἄλλῳ τόπῳ ·
³⁴⁶ Winston	³⁴⁶ When I got close to your temple I again left aside the laws of war and urged you to spare your own sanctuary and save your temple for yourselves, offering you safe conduct to leave it, and would have let you fight in another place if you had wished.
³⁴⁶ Barach

³⁴⁷ πάντων ὑπερείδετε καὶ τὸν ναὸν ἰδίαις χερσὶν ἐνεπρήσατε . Ἔπειτα , μιαρώτατοι , προκαλεῖσθέ με πρὸς λόγους νῦν ; ἵνα τί σώσητε τοιοῦτον οἷον ἀπόλωλεν ; ποίας ὑμᾶς αὐτοὺς ἀξιοῦτεto think worthy μετὰ τὸν ναὸν σωτηρίας ;
³⁴⁷ Winston	³⁴⁷ But you wretches, who ignored all offers and with your own hands have burned the temple, do you now call me to talk with you? Why can you wish to save, compared with what has been destroyed? What safety do you deserve after your temple is gone?
³⁴⁷ Barach

³⁴⁸ Ἀλλὰ καὶ νῦν μετὰ τῶν ὅπλων ἑστήκατε καὶ οὐδ᾽ ἐν ἐσχάτοις ὑποκρίνεσθε γοῦν ἱκέτας , ὦ ταλαίπωροι , τίνι πεποιθότες ;
³⁴⁸ Winston	³⁴⁸ But still you remain armed and even in this extremity cannot even pretend to beg. What are you relying on, you wretches?
³⁴⁸ Barach

³⁴⁹ Οὐ νεκρὸς μὲν ὑμῶν ὁ δῆμος , οἴχεται δ᾽ ὁ ναός , ὑπ᾽ ἐμοὶ δὲ ἡ πόλις , ἐν χερσὶ δὲ ταῖς ἐμαῖς ἔχετε τὰς ψυχάς ; εἶτα ὑπολαμβάνετε δόξαν ἀνδρείας τὸ δυσθανατᾶν ;
³⁴⁹ Winston	³⁴⁹ Are your people not dead and your temple gone and your city not in my power? Are your lives not in my hands? Do you still think it glorious and brave to fight to the death?
³⁴⁹ Barach

³⁵⁰ Οὐ μὴν ἐγὼ φιλονεικήσω πρὸς τὴν‎ ἀπόνοιαν ὑμῶν , ῥίψασι δὲ τὰ ὅπλα καὶ παραδοῦσι τὰ σώματα χαρίζομαι τὸ ζῆν , ὥσπερ ἐν οἰκίᾳ πρᾷος δεσπότης τὰ μὲν ἀνήκεστα κολάσας , τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ σώζων ἐμαυτῷ ."
³⁵⁰ Winston	³⁵⁰ But I will not copy your madness. If you lay down your arms and surrender to me, I grant you your lives, like a mild master of a household. What is incurable shall be punished and the rest I will keep for my own use."
³⁵⁰ Barach

³⁵¹ Πρὸς ταῦτα ἀποκρίνονται δεξιὰν μὲν μὴ δύνασθαι παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ λαβεῖν , ὀμωμοκέναι γὰρ μήποτε τοῦτο ποιήσειν , ἔξοδον δ᾽ ᾐτοῦντο διὰ τοῦ περιτειχίσματος μετὰ γυναικῶν καὶ τέκνων · ἀπελεύσεσθαι γὰρ εἰς τὴν‎ ἔρημον καὶ ἐγκαταλείψειν αὐτῷ τὴν‎ πόλιν .
³⁵¹ Winston	³⁵¹ They replied that they could not accept his offer as they had sworn never to do so, but they asked leave to pass through the encirclement with their wives and children and go into the desert and leave the city to him.
³⁵¹ Barach

³⁵² Πρὸς ταῦτα ἀγανακτήσας ΤίτοςTitus , εἰ τύχην ἑαλωκότων ἔχοντες αἱρέσεις αὐτῷ προτείνουσι νενικηκότων , κηρῦξαι μὲν ἐκέλευσεν εἰς αὐτοὺς μήτε αὐτομολεῖν ἔτι μήτε δεξιὰν ἐλπίζειν , φείσεσθαι γὰρ οὐδενός ,
³⁵² Winston	³⁵² Titus was furious that although already captured, they sought to make terms with him as if they had won; so he proclaimed that they could no longer desert to him, nor hope for other guarantees, for he would spare no one.
³⁵² Barach

³⁵³ ἀλλὰ πάσῃ‎ δυνάμει μάχεσθαι καὶ σώζειν ἑαυτοὺς ὅπως ἂν δύνωνται · πάντα γὰρ αὐτὸς ἤδη πράξειν πολέμου νόμῳ · τοῖς δὲ στρατιώταις ἐμπιπράναι καὶ διαρπάζειν ἐπέτρεψεν τὴν‎ πόλιν .
³⁵³ Winston	³⁵³ With his whole force he would fight them, and let them save themselves as best they could, since from now on all would follow the laws of war. So he told the soldiers to burn and loot the city.
³⁵³ Barach

³⁵⁴ Οἱ δὲ ἐκείνην μὲν ἐπέσχον τὴν‎ ἡμέραν , τῇ δὲ ὑστεραίᾳ τό τε ἀρχεῖονofficial records καὶ τὴν‎ ἄκραν καὶ τὸ βουλευτήριον καὶ τὸν ὈφλᾶνOphla καλούμενον ὑφῆψαν ·
³⁵⁴ Winston	³⁵⁴ That day they did nothing, but next day they set fire to the Archives, the Acra, the council chamber and the place called Ophlas.
³⁵⁴ Barach

³⁵⁵ καὶ προύκοψε τὸ πῦρ μέχρι τῶν ἙλένηςHelena βασιλείων , ἃ δὴ κατὰ μέσην τὴν‎ ἄκραν ἦν , ἐκαίοντο δὲ οἱ στενωποὶ καὶ αἱ οἰκίαι νεκρῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ λιμοῦ διεφθαρμένων πλήρεις .
³⁵⁵ Winston	³⁵⁵ Then the fire reached the palace of queen Helena in the middle of Acra and the narrow lanes also were burned down, and the houses full of the corpses of those who had died by famine.
³⁵⁵ Barach

³⁵⁶ Κατὰ ταύτην τὴν‎ ἡμέραν οἵ τε ἸζάτουIzates βασιλέως υἱοὶ καὶ ἀδελφοί , πρὸς οἷς πολλοὶ τῶν ἐπισήμωνsplendid δημοτῶν ἐκεῖ συνελθόντες , ἱκέτευσαν ΚαίσαραCaesar δοῦναι δεξιὰν αὐτοῖς . Ὁ δὲ καίτοι πρὸς πάντας τοὺς ὑπολοίπους διωργισμένος οὐκ ἤλλαξε τὸ ἦθος , δέχεται δὲ τοὺς ἄνδρας .
³⁵⁶ Winston	³⁵⁶ On the same day the sons and brothers of king Izates, along with many other top people, gathered and begged Caesar to give them safe passage. Despite his anger at all the rest, he did not lay aside his old fairness, but received these men.
³⁵⁶ Barach

³⁵⁷ Καὶ τότε μὲν ἐν φρουρᾷ πάντας εἶχε , τοὺς δὲ τοῦ βασιλέως παῖδας καὶ συγγενεῖς δήσας ὕστερον εἰς ῬώμηνRome ἀνήγαγεν πίστιν ὁμήρων παρέξοντας .
³⁵⁷ Winston	³⁵⁷ He kept them all in custody, but chained the king's sons and relatives and led them with him to Rome, as hostages for their country's fidelity to the Romans.
³⁵⁷ Barach

Chapter 7
Many rebels killed.
Destruction in the upper city

☜ ☞

³⁵⁸ Οἱ στασιασταὶ δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν‎ βασιλικὴν ὁρμήσαντεςto set in motion αὐλήν , εἰς ἣν δι᾽ ὀχυρότητα πολλοὶ τὰς κτήσεις ἀπέθεντο , τούς τε ῬωμαίουςRomans ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς τρέπονται καὶ τὸ συνηθροισμένον αὐτόθι τοῦ δήμου πᾶν φονεύσαντες , ὄντας εἰς ὀκτακισχιλίους καὶ τετρακοσίους , τὰ χρήματα διήρπασαν .
³⁵⁸ Winston	³⁵⁸ The rebels rushed into the royal palace, where on account of its security many had stored their property and drove out the Romans and killed all the people crowded within it, about eight thousand four hundred in all, and robbed the money.
³⁵⁸ Barach

³⁵⁹ Ἐζώγρησαν δὲ καὶ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin δύο , τὸν μὲν ἱππέα τὸν δὲ πεζόν , καὶ τὸν μὲν πεζὸν ἀποσφάξαντες εὐθέως ἔσυραν περὶ τὴν‎ πόλιν , ὥσπερ ἑνὶ σώματι πάντας ῬωμαίουςRomans ἀμυνόμενοι ,
³⁵⁹ Winston	³⁵⁹ They captured two of the Romans alive, a horseman and a trooper and immediately cut the trooper's throat and had him dragged through the city, as if through his single body to take revenge on all Romans.
³⁵⁹ Barach

³⁶⁰ ὁ δὲ ἱππεὺς ὠφέλιμόν τι αὐτοῖς πρὸς σωτηρίαν ὑποθήσεσθαι λέγων ἀνάγεται πρὸς ΣίμωναSimon · παρ᾽ ᾧ μηδὲν εἰπεῖν ἔχων Ἀρδάλᾳ τινὶ τῶν ἡγεμόνων παραδίδοται κολασθησόμενος .
³⁶⁰ Winston	³⁶⁰ The horseman, however, claimed to have something to say about their safety and was brought to Simon; but when he got there he had nothing to say, so he was handed over to Ardalas, one of his officers, to be executed.
³⁶⁰ Barach

³⁶¹ Ὁ δὲ αὐτοῦ‎ ὀπίσω τὼ χεῖρε δήσας καὶ ταινίᾳ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἀντικρὺ τῶν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin προήγαγεν ὡς καρατομήσων · φθάνει δ᾽ ἐκεῖνος εἰς τοὺς ῬωμαίουςRomans διαφυγὼν ἐν ὅσῳas great as τὸ ξίφος ἐσπάσατο ὁ ἸουδαῖοςJew .
³⁶¹ Winston	³⁶¹ He tied his hands behind him and blindfolded him and brought him out in sight of the Romans, to behead him. But while the Jew was drawing his sword, the man ran across to the Romans.
³⁶¹ Barach

³⁶² Τοῦτον διαφυγόντα ἐκ τῶν πολεμίων ἀνελεῖν μὲν οὐχ ὑπέμεινεν ΤίτοςTitus , ἀνάξιον δὲ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin εἶναι στρατιώτην κρίνας , ὅτι ζῶν ἐλήφθη , τά τε ὅπλα ἀφείλετο καὶ τοῦ τάγματος ἐξέβαλεν , ἅπερ ἦν αἰσχυνομένους θανάτου χαλεπώτερα .
³⁶² Winston	³⁶² Seeing his escape from the enemy, Titus could not think of putting him to death, but judging him unfit to be a Roman soldier after being taken alive by the enemy, he deprived him of his weapons and expelled him from the legion, which was worse than death, to a man with a sense of shame.
³⁶² Barach

³⁶³ Τῇ δ᾽ ἑξῆς ῬωμαῖοιRomans τρεψάμενοι τοὺς λῃστὰς ἐκ τῆς κάτω πόλεως τὰ μέχρι τοῦ ΣιλωᾶSiloam [πάντα ] ἐνέπρησαν , καὶ τοῦ μὲν ἄστεος ἥδοντο δαπανωμένου , τῶν δ᾽ ἁρπαγῶν διημάρτανον , ἐπειδὴ πάνθ᾽ οἱ στασιασταὶ προκενοῦντες ἀνεχώρουν εἰς τὴν‎ ἄνω πόλιν .
³⁶³ Winston	³⁶³ Next day, the Romans drove the brigands from the lower city and set fire to everything as far as Siloam, happy to destroy the city. But they missed out on plunder, as the rebels had cleared out everything and retreated to the upper city.
³⁶³ Barach

³⁶⁴ Ἦν γὰρ αὐτοῖς μετάνοια μὲν οὐδεμία τῶν κακῶν , ἀλαζονεία δὲ ὡς ἐπ᾽ ἀγαθοῖς · καιομένην γοῦν ἀφορῶντες τὴν‎ πόλιν ἱλαροῖς τοῖς προσώποις εὔθυμοι προσδέχεσθαι τὴν‎ τελευτὴν ἔλεγον , πεφονευμένου μὲν τοῦ δήμου , κεκαυμένου δὲ τοῦ ναοῦ , φλεγομένου δὲ τοῦ ἄστεος μηδὲν καταλιπόντες τοῖς πολεμίοις .
³⁶⁴ Winston	³⁶⁴ These were still unrepentant of any wrongs, and rather boasted as if they had done right, and even as they saw the city on fire, with cheerful faces they said that they looked forward to the end. So as the population had been murdered and the temple burnt and the city in flames, nothing was being left for the enemy.
³⁶⁴ Barach

³⁶⁵ Οὐ μὴν ὅ γε ἸώσηποςJoseph, Josephus ἐν ἐσχάτοις ἱκετεύων αὐτοὺς ὑπὲρ τῶν λειψάνων τῆς πόλεως ἔκαμνεν , ἀλλὰ πολλὰ μὲν πρὸς τὴν‎ ὠμότητα καὶ τὴν‎ ἀσέβειαν εἰπών , πολλὰ δὲ συμβουλεύσας πρὸς σωτηρίαν οὐδὲν τοῦ χλευασθῆναι πλέον ἀπηνέγκατο .
³⁶⁵ Winston	³⁶⁵ Even in this extremity, Josephus did not tire of imploring them to spare the remnants of the city. He said much about their savagery and impiety and advised them how to save their lives, though all he got for this was mockery.
³⁶⁵ Barach

³⁶⁶ Ἐπεὶ δὲ οὔτε παραδοῦναι διὰ τὸν ὅρκον ἑαυτοὺς ὑπέμενον οὔτε πολεμεῖν ἐξ ἴσου ῬωμαίοιςRomans ἔθ᾽ οἷοί τε ἦσαν ὥσπερ εἱρκτῇ περιειλημμένοι , τό τε τοῦ φονεύειν ἔθος ἐκίνει τὰς δεξιάς , σκιδνάμενοι κατὰ τὰ ἔμπροσθεν τῆς πόλεως τοῖς ἐρειπίοις ὑπελόχων τοὺς αὐτομολεῖν ὡρμημένους .
³⁶⁶ Winston	³⁶⁶ Though they could not bear to surrender because of their oath, and were no longer able to fight the Romans, being caged as in a prison, they were so used to killing that they could not keep their hands still; so they scattered at the edges of the city and lay in ambush among its ruins, to catch any who attempted to desert.
³⁶⁶ Barach

³⁶⁷ ἡλίσκοντο δὲ πολλοί , καὶ πάντας ἀποσφάττοντες , ὑπὸ γὰρ ἐνδείας οὐδὲ φεύγειν ἴσχυον , ἐρρίπτουνto throw, cast αὐτῶν κυσὶ τοὺς νεκρούς .
³⁶⁷ Winston	³⁶⁷ The many who were caught were all killed, not having the force to escape them due to lack of food, and their corpses were thrown to the dogs.
³⁶⁷ Barach

³⁶⁸ Ἐδόκει δὲ πᾶς τρόπος ἀπωλείας τοῦ λιμοῦ κουφότερος , ὥστε καὶ ῬωμαίοιςRomans ἀπηλπικότες ἤδη τὸν ἔλεον ὅμως προσέφευγον καὶ φονεύουσι τοῖς στασιασταῖς ἑκόντεςwilling, readily ἐνέπιπτον .
³⁶⁸ Winston	³⁶⁸ Any other sort of death was preferable to that by hunger, so although despairing of mercy, the Jews still fled to the Romans or fell voluntarily to the murdering rebels.
³⁶⁸ Barach

³⁶⁹ Τόπος τ᾽ ἐπὶ τῆς πόλεως οὐδεὶς γυμνὸς ἦν , ἀλλὰ πᾶς λιμοῦ νεκρὸν εἶχεν ἢ στάσεως [καὶ πεπλήρωτο νεκρῶν ἢ διὰ στάσιν ἢ διὰ λιμὸν ἀπολωλότων ] .
³⁶⁹ Winston	³⁶⁹ Nowhere in the city was without corpses, for it was full of those who died either of the famine or the sedition.
³⁶⁹ Barach

³⁷⁰ Ἔθαλπε δὲ τούς τε τυράννους καὶ τὸ σὺν αὐτοῖς λῃστρικὸν ἐλπὶς ἐσχάτη περὶ τῶν ὑπονόμων , εἰς οὓς καταφεύγοντες οὐ προσεδόκων ἐρευνηθήσεσθαι , μετὰ δὲ τὴν‎ παντελῆ τῆς πόλεως ἅλωσιν ἀναζευξάντων ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin προελθόντες ἀποδράσεσθαι ἐπεχείρουν .
³⁷⁰ Winston	³⁷⁰ The last hope of the tyrants and their brigands lay in the caves under ground. If they could take refuge there they did not expect to be sought out, planning to come out again and make their escape after the whole city was destroyed and the Romans had left.
³⁷⁰ Barach

³⁷¹ Τὸ δὲ ἦν ἄρα ὄνειρος αὐτοῖς · οὔτε γὰρ τὸν θεὸν οὔτε ῬωμαίουςRomans λήσειν ἔμελλον .
³⁷¹ Winston	³⁷¹ This was a mere dream, for they could not hide either from God or from the Romans.
³⁷¹ Barach

³⁷² τηνικαῦτά γε μὴν τοῖς ὑπογείοις πεποιθότες αὐτοὶ πλείονα τῶν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἐνεπίμπρασαν , καὶ τοὺς ἐκ τῶν καιομένων καταφεύγοντας εἰς τὰς διώρυχας ἔκτεινόν τε ἀνέδην καὶ ἐσύλωνto spoil, strip, plunder καὶ εἴ τινος εὕροιεν τροφὴν ἁρπάζοντες αἵματι πεφυρμένην κατέπινον .
³⁷² Winston	³⁷² So they put their trust in these subterranean places and set more places on fire than did the Romans, and mercilessly killed and pillaged whoever fled from their burning houses into these trenches, and if anyone’s food was found it was robbed and swallowed along with their blood.
³⁷² Barach

³⁷³ Ἦν δὲ καὶ πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἐν ταῖς ἁρπαγαῖςrobbery, plunder ἤδη πόλεμος αὐτοῖς , δοκοῦσί τε ἄν μοι μὴ φθασθέντες ὑπὸ τῆς ἁλώσεως δι᾽ ὑπερβολὴν ὠμότητος γεύσασθαι καὶ τῶν νεκρῶν .
³⁷³ Winston	³⁷³ They were still fighting each other about loot, and I think that, if they had not been captured, their savagery would have made them eat even the corpses themselves.
³⁷³ Barach

Chapter 8
Titus gains possession of the whole city

☜ ☞

³⁷⁴ ΚαῖσαρCaesar δέ , ὡς ἀμήχανον ἦν ἐξελεῖν δίχα χωμάτων τὴν‎ ἄνω πόλιν περίκρημνον οὖσαν , διανέμει τοῖς ἔργοις τὴν‎ δύναμιν ΛώουLōos μηνὸς εἰκάδι .
³⁷⁴ Winston	³⁷⁴ When Caesar saw that the upper city was so steep that it could not be taken without earthworks, he set his forces to this work on the twentieth day of the month Lous.
³⁷⁴ Barach

³⁷⁵ Χαλεπὴ δὲ ἦν τῆς ὕλης ἡ κομιδὴ πάντων , ὡς ἔφην , τῶν περὶ τὴν‎ πόλιν ἐφ᾽ ἑκατὸν σταδίους ἐψιλωμένων εἰς τὰ πρότερον χώματα .
³⁷⁵ Winston	³⁷⁵ Bringing up the materials was difficult, since as I have said, all the trees within a hundred furlongs of the city had been cut down for the previous earthworks.
³⁷⁵ Barach

³⁷⁶ Τῶν μὲν οὖν τεσσάρων ταγμάτων ἠγείρετο τὰ ἔργα κατὰ τὸ πρὸς δύσιν κλίμα τῆς πόλεως ἀντικρὺ τῆς βασιλικῆς αὐλῆς ,
³⁷⁶ Winston	³⁷⁶ Those of the four legions were built to the west of the city, opposite the royal palace,
³⁷⁶ Barach

³⁷⁷ τὸ δὲ συμμαχικὸν πλῆθος καὶ ὁ λοιπὸς ὄχλος κατὰ τὸν ξυστὸν ἔχου καὶ τὴν‎ γέφυραν καὶ τὸν ΣίμωνοςSimon πύργον , ὃν ᾠκοδόμησε πρὸς ἸωάννηνJohn πολεμῶν ἑαυτῷ φρούριον .
³⁷⁷ Winston	³⁷⁷ while the main group of allies and others made theirs at the Xystus, reaching as far as the bridge and Simon's tower, which he had built as a defence in his war against John.
³⁷⁷ Barach

³⁷⁸ Κατὰ ταύτας τὰς ἡμέρας οἱ τῶν ἸδουμαίωνIdumaea ἡγεμόνες κρύφα συνελθόντες ἐβουλεύσαντο περὶ παραδόσεως σφῶν αὐτῶν , καὶ πέμψαντες ἄνδρας πέντε πρὸς ΤίτονTitus ἱκέτευον δοῦναι δεξιὰν αὐτοῖς .
³⁷⁸ Winston	³⁷⁸ About this time the officers of the Idumaeans met secretly to consider a surrender and sent five men to Titus to seek his guarantee.
³⁷⁸ Barach

³⁷⁹ Ὁ δὲ καὶ τοὺς τυράννους ἐνδώσειν ἐλπίσαςto have hope, confidence ἀποσπασθέντων τῶν ἸδουμαίωνIdumaea , οἳ πολὺ τοῦ πολέμου μέρος ἦσαν , βραδέως μέν , ἀλλ᾽ οὖν κατανεύει τε τὴν‎ σωτηρίαν αὐτοῖς καὶ τοὺς ἄνδρας ἀνέπεμψε .
³⁷⁹ Winston	³⁷⁹ Expecting the tyrants to yield if deprived of the Idumaeans, on whom much of the fighting depended, he agreed after some delay and promised them their lives and sent the five men back.
³⁷⁹ Barach

³⁸⁰ Παρασκευαζομένων δὲ ἀποχωρεῖν αἰσθάνεται ΣίμωνSimon , καὶ πέντε μὲν τοὺς ἀπελθόνταςto go away, depart from πρὸς ΤίτονTitus εὐθέως ἀναιρεῖ , τοὺς δὲ ἡγεμόνας , ὧν ἐπισημότατος ἦν ὁ τοῦ Σωσᾶ ἸάκωβοςJacob, James , συλλαβὼν εἵργνυσι ·
³⁸⁰ Winston	³⁸⁰ But as they prepared to leave Simon noticed it and swiftly killed the five men who had gone to Titus and threw their officers into prison, of whom the foremost was Jacob, son of Sosas.
³⁸⁰ Barach

³⁸¹ τὸ δὲ πλῆθος τῶν ἸδουμαίωνIdumaea ἀμηχανοῦν διὰ τὴν‎ ἀφαίρεσιν τῶν ἡγεμόνων οὐκ ἀφύλακτον εἶχε καὶ τὸ τεῖχος φρουραῖς ἐπιμελεστέραις διελάμβανεν .
³⁸¹ Winston	³⁸¹ Once their officers were taken the rest of the Idumaeans did not know what to do, and he had them watched and had the walls more closely guarded.
³⁸¹ Barach

³⁸² Οὐ μὴν ἀντέχειν οἱ φρουροὶ πρὸς τὰς αὐτομολίας ἴσχυον , ἀλλὰ καίτοι πλείστων φονευομένων πολὺ πλείους οἱ διαφεύγοντες ἦσαν .
³⁸² Winston	³⁸² Yet the guards could not resist the force of the deserters, for while many of them were killed, an even larger number escaped.
³⁸² Barach

³⁸³ Ἐδέχοντο δὲ ῬωμαῖοιRomans πάντας , τοῦ τε ΤίτουTitus διὰ πρᾳότητα τῶν προτέρων ἀμελήσαντος παραγγελμάτων , καὶ αὐτοὶ κόρῳ τοῦ κτείνειν ἀπεχόμενοι καὶ κέρδους ἐλπίδι ·
³⁸³ Winston	³⁸³ They were all received by the Romans, since Titus grew milder about his earlier order to kill them and his men grew tired of killing them and hoped for some gain by sparing them.
³⁸³ Barach

³⁸⁴ τοὺς γὰρ δημοτικοὺς καταλιπόντες μόνους τὸν ἄλλον ὄχλον ἐπώλουνto barter, sell σὺν γυναιξὶ καὶ τέκνοις , ἐλαχίστης τιμῆς ἕκαστον πλήθει τε τῶν πιπρασκομένων καὶ ὀλιγότητι τῶν ὠνουμένων .
³⁸⁴ Winston	³⁸⁴ They left only the citizens and sold the rest with their wives and children at a very low price, for there were many for sale and the buyers were few.
³⁸⁴ Barach

³⁸⁵ Καίπερ δὲ προκηρύξας μηδένα μόνον αὐτομολεῖν , ὅπως καὶ τὰς γενεὰς ἐξαγάγοιεν , ὅμως καὶ τούτους ἐδέχετο · ἐπέστησε μέντοι τοὺς διακρινοῦντας ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν , εἴ τις εἴη κολάσεως ἄξιος .
³⁸⁵ Winston	³⁸⁵ Despite an earlier proclamation that no one could desert on his own, but must bring out their families with them, he did accept some like that. But he placed people in charge to judge which of them deserved punishment.
³⁸⁵ Barach

³⁸⁶ Καὶ τῶν μὲν ἀπεμποληθέντων ἄπειρον ἦν τὸ πλῆθος , οἱ δημοτικοὶ δὲ διεσώθησαν ὑπὲρ τετρακισμυρίους , οὓς διαφῆκεν ΚαῖσαρCaesar ᾗ φίλον ἦν ἑκάστῳ .
³⁸⁶ Winston	³⁸⁶ An immense number were sold, but Caesar spared more than forty thousand of the people and let them go where each one pleased.
³⁸⁶ Barach

³⁸⁷ Ἐν δὲ ταῖς αὐταῖς ἡμέραις καὶ τῶν ἱερέων τις Θεβουθεῖ παῖς , ἸησοῦςJesus, Joshua ὄνομα , λαβὼν περὶ σωτηρίας ὅρκους παρὰ ΚαίσαροςCaesar ἐφ᾽ ᾧ παραδώσει τινὰ τῶν ἱερῶν κειμηλίων ,
³⁸⁷ Winston	³⁸⁷ At this time one of the priests, Joshua, the son of Thebuthis, got Caesar's oath that he would be spared if he handed over to him some of the treasures deposited in the temple.
³⁸⁷ Barach

³⁸⁸ ἔξεισι καὶ παραδίδωσιν ἀπὸ τοῦ τοίχου τοῦ ναοῦ λυχνίας δύο τῶν κατὰ τὸν ναὸν κειμένων παραπλησίας τραπέζας τε καὶ κρατῆρας καὶ φιάλας , πάντα ὁλόχρυσα καὶ στιβαρώτατα ,
³⁸⁸ Winston	³⁸⁸ He came out and handed over two candlesticks from the wall of the temple, like those in the temple itself, with tables and cisterns and vessels, all made of gold and very heavy.
³⁸⁸ Barach

³⁸⁹ παραδίδωσι δὲ καὶ τὰ καταπετάσματα καὶ τὰ ἐνδύματα τῶν ἀρχιερέων σὺν τοῖς λίθοις καὶ πολλὰ τῶν πρὸς τὰς ἱερουργίας σκευῶν ἄλλα .
³⁸⁹ Winston	³⁸⁹ He also handed over the veils and the high priestly vestments, with the precious stones and many other liturgical vessels.
³⁸⁹ Barach

³⁹⁰ Συλληφθεὶς δὲ καὶ ὁ γαζοφύλαξ τοῦ ἱεροῦ Φινέας ὄνομα τούς τε χιτῶνας καὶ τὰς ζώνας ὑπέδειξε τῶν ἱερέων πορφύραν τε πολλὴν καὶ κόκκον , ἃ πρὸς τὰς χρείας ἀπέκειτο τοῦ καταπετάσματος , σὺν οἷς κιννάμωμόν τε πολὺ καὶ κασσίαν καὶ πλῆθος ἑτέρων ἀρωμάτων , ἃ συμμίσγοντες ἐθυμίων ὁσημέραι τῷ θεῷ .
³⁹⁰ Winston	³⁹⁰ Phineas, the treasurer of the temple, was also taken and showed Titus the coats and belts of the priests, with a large store of purple and scarlet kept there for repairing the veil, and cinnamon and cassia, with a large amount of other sweet spices, which were mixed together and offered every day as incense to God.
³⁹⁰ Barach

³⁹¹ Παρεδόθη δὲ ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ πολλὰ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων κειμηλίων κόσμος τε ἱερὸς οὐκ ὀλίγος , ἅπερ αὐτῷ βίᾳ ληφθέντι τὴν‎ τῶν αὐτομόλων συγγνώμην ἔδωκε .
³⁹¹ Winston	³⁹¹ A great many other treasures were also handed over by him and many a sacred ornament; in return for which the man, though taken in war, received the same pardon allowed to those who had voluntarily deserted.
³⁹¹ Barach

³⁹² Συντετελεσμένων δ᾽ ἤδη καὶ τῶν χωμάτων ἐν ὀκτωκαίδεκα ἡμέραις ἑβδόμῃ ΓορπιαίουGorpieus μηνὸς ῬωμαῖοιRomans μὲν προσῆγον τὰς μηχανάς , τῶν δὲ στασιαστῶν οἱ μὲν ἀπεγνωκότες ἤδη τὴν‎ πόλιν ἀνεχώρουν τοῦ τείχους εἰς τὴν‎ ἄκραν , οἱ δὲ ἐγκατεδύοντο τοῖς ὑπονόμοις ·
³⁹² Winston	³⁹² The earthworks were completed in eighteen days, on the seventh day of the month Gorpieus, when the Romans brought up their machines. Despairing of holding the city, some of the rebels retreated from the wall to the citadel while others went down under the earth.
³⁹² Barach

³⁹³ πολλοὶ δὲ διαστάντες ἠμύνοντο τοὺς προσάγοντας τὰς ἑλεπόλεις . Ἐκράτουν δὲ καὶ τούτων ῬωμαῖοιRomans πλήθει τε καὶ βίᾳ καὶ τὸ μέγιστον , εὐθυμοῦντες ἀθύμων ἤδη καὶ παρειμένων .
³⁹³ Winston	³⁹³ Many continued to resist those bringing up the catapults, but the Romans defeated them by their numbers and strength, and especially by their high spirits against a dejected enemy.
³⁹³ Barach

³⁹⁴ ὡς δὲ παρερράγη μέρος τι τοῦ τείχους , καί τινες τῶν πύργων τυπτόμενοι τοῖς κριοῖς ἐνέδοσαν , φυγὴ μὲν ἦν εὐθέως τῶν ἀμυνομένων , δέος δὲ καὶ τοῖς τυράννοις ἐμπίπτει σφοδρότερον τῆς ἀνάγκης ·
³⁹⁴ Winston	³⁹⁴ When part of the wall was battered down and some towers yielded to the rams, the opponents fled and the tyrants were even more scared than was proper,
³⁹⁴ Barach

³⁹⁵ πρὶν γὰρ ὑπερβῆναι τοὺς πολεμίους ἐνάρκων τε καὶ μετέωροι πρὸς φυγὴν ἦσαν , ἦν δὲ ἰδεῖν τοὺς πάλαι σοβαροὺς καὶ τοῖς ἀσεβήμασινa profane act ἀλαζόνας τότε ταπεινοὺς καὶ τρέμοντας , ὡς ἐλεεινὴν εἶναι καίπερ ἐν πονηροτάτοις τὴν‎ μεταβολήν .
³⁹⁵ Winston	³⁹⁵ for even before the enemy got through the breach they were stunned and got ready to escape. These men, who had up to now been so insolent and arrogant in their wicked practices, were now seen so humbled and trembling, that the change in the scoundrels was pitiful.
³⁹⁵ Barach

³⁹⁶ ὥρμησαν μὲν οὖν ἐπὶ τὸ περιτείχισμα δραμόντες ὤσασθαί τε τοὺς φρουροὺς καὶ διακόψαντες ἐξελθεῖν ·
³⁹⁶ Winston	³⁹⁶ They rushed on the wall surrounding them, to force their way through the guards and get away.
³⁹⁶ Barach

³⁹⁷ ὡς δὲ τοὺς μὲν πάλαι πιστοὺς ἑώρων οὐδαμοῦ , διέφυγον γὰρ ὅπῃ τινὶ συνεβούλευεν ἡ ἀνάγκη , προσθέοντες δὲ οἱ μὲν ὅλον ἀνατετράφθαι τὸ πρὸς δύσιν τεῖχος ἤγγελλον , οἱ δ᾽ ἐμβεβληκέναι τοὺς ῬωμαίουςRomans ἤδη τε πλησίον εἶναι ζητοῦντας αὐτούς ,
³⁹⁷ Winston	³⁹⁷ But then they saw how those who had formerly been faithful had left, for each had fled wherever he could, and were told that the western wall was entirely destroyed and others said the Romans had broken through and were looking out for them nearby.
³⁹⁷ Barach

³⁹⁸ ἕτεροι δὲ καὶ ἀφορᾶν ἀπὸ τῶν πύργων πολεμίους ἔλεγον πλάζοντος τὰς ὄψεις τοῦ δέους , ἐπὶ στόμα πεσόντες ἀνῴμωζον τὴν‎ ἑαυτῶν φρενοβλάβειαν καὶ καθάπερ ὑποκεκομμένοι τὰ νεῦρα τῆς φυγῆς ἠπόρουν .
³⁹⁸ Winston	³⁹⁸ Others said in fear that they could see the enemy from the towers, and fell on their faces lamenting their madness, and their nerves were so overcome that they could not run away.
³⁹⁸ Barach

³⁹⁹ Ἔνθα δὴ μάλιστ᾽ ἄν τις καταμάθοι τήν τε τοῦ θεοῦ δύναμιν ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀνοσίοις καὶ τὴν‎ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin τύχην · οἱ μέν γε τύραννοι τῆς ἀσφαλείας ἐγύμνωσαν αὑτοὺς κἀκ τῶν πύργων κατέβησαν ἑκόντεςwilling, readily , ἐφ᾽ ὧν βίᾳ μὲν οὐδέποθ᾽ ἁλῶναι , μόνῳ δ᾽ ἐδύναντο λιμῷ .
³⁹⁹ Winston	³⁹⁹ Here one may learn the power of God against the unholy and the good fortune of the Romans, for these tyrants now gave up their security and of their own accord came down from the towers, from which they could have not been taken by force, nor indeed by any way other than famine.
³⁹⁹ Barach

⁴⁰⁰ ῬωμαῖοιRomans δὲ τοσαῦτα περὶ τοῖς ἀσθενεστέροις τείχεσι καμόντες παρέλαβον τύχῃ τὰ μὴ δυνατὰ τοῖς ὀργάνοις · παντὸς γὰρ ἰσχυρότεροι μηχανήματος ἦσαν οἱ τρεῖς πύργοι , περὶ ὧν ἀνωτέρω δεδηλώκαμεν .
⁴⁰⁰ Winston	⁴⁰⁰ So the Romans, after all their efforts against the weaker walls, took by good fortune what they never could have taken with their machines, for three of these towers were impregnable to their machines as we have earlier described.
⁴⁰⁰ Barach

⁴⁰¹ καταλιπόντες δὴ τούτους , μᾶλλον δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ καταβληθέντες ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν , παραχρῆμα μὲν εἰς τὴν‎ ὑπὸ τῇ ΣιλωᾶSiloam Φάραγγα καταφεύγουσιν , αὖθις δὲ ὀλίγον ἀνακύψαντες ἐκ τοῦ δέους ὥρμησαν ἐπὶ τὸ τῇδε περιτείχισμα .
⁴⁰¹ Winston	⁴⁰¹ Now they abandoned these towers, or rather were expelled from them by God, and fled to that valley below Siloam, where they recovered for a while from their panic and rushed against the barrier on that side,
⁴⁰¹ Barach

⁴⁰² Χρησάμενοι δὲ ταῖς τόλμαις ἀγενεστέραις τῆς ἀνάγκης , κατεάγησαν γὰρ ἤδη τὴν‎ ἰσχὺν ἅμα τῷ δέει καὶ ταῖς συμφοραῖς , ὑπὸ τῶν φρουρῶν ἀνωθοῦνται καὶ σκεδασθέντες ὑπ᾽ ἀλλήλων κατέδυσαν εἰς τοὺς ὑπονόμους .
⁴⁰² Winston	⁴⁰² but as they were too subdued to attack it with sufficient force, for their strength was sapped by fear and hardship, they were repulsed by the guards and scattered and went down into the mines.
⁴⁰² Barach

⁴⁰³ ῬωμαῖοιRomans δὲ τῶν τειχῶν κρατήσαντες τάς τε σημαίας ἔστησαν ἐπὶ τῶν πύργων καὶ μετὰ κρότου καὶ χαρᾶς ἐπαιάνιζον ἐπὶ τῇ νίκῃ , πολὺ τῆς ἀρχῆς κουφότερον τοῦ πολέμου τὸ τέλος εὑρηκότες · ἀναιμωτὶ γοῦν τοῦ τελευταίου τείχους ἐπιβάντες ἠπίστουν , καὶ μηδένα βλέποντες ἀντίπαλον ἀληθῶς ἠπόρηντο .
⁴⁰³ Winston	⁴⁰³ Now the Romans held the walls and placed their ensigns upon the towers and noisily and joyfully celebrated their victory, finding the end of this war much easier than its beginning. Having taken the last wall without bloodshed, they could hardly believe it, and were perplexed at seeing no more opponents.
⁴⁰³ Barach

⁴⁰⁴ Εἰσχυθέντες δὲ τοῖς στενωποῖς ξιφήρεις τούς τε καταλαμβανομένους ἐφόνευον ἀνέδην καὶ τῶν συμφευγόντων τὰς οἰκίας αὐτάνδρους ὑπεπίμπρασαν .
⁴⁰⁴ Winston	⁴⁰⁴ Then they poured through the lanes of the city with swords drawn, killing any whom they overtook outside and setting fire to the houses with all who took refuge in them.
⁴⁰⁴ Barach

⁴⁰⁵ Πολλὰς δὲ κεραίζοντες ὁπότ᾽ ἔνδον παρέλθοιεν ἐφ᾽ ἁρπαγήν , γενεὰς ὅλαςwhole, entire νεκρῶν κατελάμβανον καὶ τὰ δωμάτια πλήρη τῶν τοῦ λιμοῦ πτωμάτων , ἔπειτα πρὸς τὴν‎ ὄψιν πεφρικότες κεναῖς χερσὶν ἐξῄεσανto be allowed, be possible .
⁴⁰⁵ Winston	⁴⁰⁵ As they were looting, when they came into the houses they often found in them entire families dead and the upper rooms full of those who had died of famine, and being horrified by the sight, left without touching anything.
⁴⁰⁵ Barach

⁴⁰⁶ Οὐ μὴν οἰκτείροντες τοὺς οὕτως ἀπολωλότας ταὐτὸ καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ζῶντας ἔπασχον , ἀλλὰ τὸν ἐντυγχάνοντα διελαύνοντες ἀπέφραξαν μὲν τοὺς στενωποὺς νεκροῖς , αἵματι δὲ ὅλην τὴν‎ πόλιν κατέκλυσαν , ὡς πολλὰ καὶ τῶν φλεγομένων σβεσθῆναι τῷ φόνῳ .
⁴⁰⁶ Winston	⁴⁰⁶ But this pity for the dead did not extend to those who were still alive, for they ran through everyone they met and choked the lanes with their corpses and made the whole city run with blood, so that the fire in many of the houses was quenched with blood.
⁴⁰⁶ Barach

⁴⁰⁷ Καὶ οἱ μὲν κτείνοντες ἐπαύσαντο πρὸς ἑσπέραν , ἐν δὲ τῇ νυκτὶ τὸ πῦρ ἐπεκράτει , φλεγομένοις δ᾽ ἐπανέτειλεν ἹεροσολύμοιςJerusalem ἡμέρα ΓορπιαίουGorpieus μηνὸς ὀγδόη ,
⁴⁰⁷ Winston	⁴⁰⁷ Though the killing ceased toward evening, the fire spread during the night, and the eighth day of the month Gorpieus saw Jerusalem in flames,
⁴⁰⁷ Barach

⁴⁰⁸ πόλει τοσαύταις χρησαμένῃ συμφοραῖς κατὰ τὴν‎ πολιορκίαν , ὅσοιςall who, as much ἀπὸ κτίσεως ἀγαθοῖς κεχρημένη πάντως ἂν ἐπίφθονος ἔδοξεν , οὐ μὴν ἀξίᾳ κατ᾽ ἄλλο τι τῶν τηλικούτων ἀτυχημάτων ἢ τὸ γενεὰν τοιαύτην ἐνεγκεῖν , ὑφ᾽ ἧς ἀνετράπη .
⁴⁰⁸ Winston	⁴⁰⁸ a city that had endured as many woes during this siege as it had enjoyed prosperity from its foundation, which made it seem so enviable. The city did not deserve such calamities, except that it produced such a generation as brought it to destruction.
⁴⁰⁸ Barach

Chapter 9
Reprisals in the city.
The captives;the fallen; survivors

☜ ☞

⁴⁰⁹ Παρελθὼν δὲ ΤίτοςTitus εἴσω τά τε ἄλλα τῆς ὀχυρότητος τὴν‎ πόλιν καὶ τῶν πύργων ἀπεθαύμασεν , οὓς οἱ τύραννοι κατὰ φρενοβλάβειαν ἀπέλιπον .
⁴⁰⁹ Winston	⁴⁰⁹ On his arrival at the city, Titus had admired its strength but in particular those strong towers which the tyrants in their frenzy had relinquished.
⁴⁰⁹ Barach

⁴¹⁰ κατιδὼν γοῦν τό τε ναστὸν αὐτῶν ὕψος καὶ τὸ μέγεθος ἑκάστης πέτρας τήν τε ἀκρίβειαν τῆς ἁρμονίας , καὶ ὅσοι μὲν εὖρος ἡλίκοι δὲ ἦσαν τὴν‎ ἀνάστασιν ,
⁴¹⁰ Winston	⁴¹⁰ Noting their solid height and the size of their individual blocks and the exactness of their joints, and how great was their breadth and how extensive their length, he said
⁴¹⁰ Barach

⁴¹¹ " σὺν θεῷ γε ἐπολεμήσαμεν , ἔφη , καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ τῶνδε τῶν ἐρυμάτων ἸουδαίουςJews καθελών , ἐπεὶ χεῖρες ἀνθρώπων ἢ μηχαναὶ τί πρὸς τούτους τοὺς
⁴¹¹ Winston	⁴¹¹ "God was surely on our side in this war and it was God who brought down the Jews from these forts, for what could human hands or machines do to knock these mighty towers?"
⁴¹¹ Barach

⁴¹² πύργους δύνανται ; τότε μὲν οὖν πολλὰ τοιαῦτα διελέχθη πρὸς τοὺς φίλους , τοὺς δὲ τῶν τυράννων δεσμώτας , ὅσοι κατελήφθησαν ἐν τοῖς φρουρίοις , ἀνῆκεν .
⁴¹² Winston	⁴¹² He said many such things to his friends at the time, and set free those left in prison by the tyrants.
⁴¹² Barach

⁴¹³ αὖθις δὲ τὴν‎ ἄλλην ἀφανίζων πόλιν καὶ τὰ τείχη κατασκάπτων τούτους τοὺς πύργους κατέλιπε μνημεῖον εἶναι τῆς αὐτοῦ‎ τύχης , ᾗ συστρατιώτιδι χρησάμενος ἐκράτησε τῶν ἁλῶναι μὴ δυναμένων .
⁴¹³ Winston	⁴¹³ Later, after entirely demolishing the rest of the city and destroying its walls, he left these towers as a monument to fortune, which had enabled him to take what otherwise could not be taken.
⁴¹³ Barach

⁴¹⁴ Ἐπεὶ δ᾽ οἱ στρατιῶται μὲν ἔκαμνον ἤδη φονεύοντες , πολὺ δέ τι πλῆθος τῶν περιόντων ἀνεφαίνετοto give light , κελεύει ΚαῖσαρCaesar μόνους μὲν τοὺς ἐνόπλους καὶ χεῖρας ἀντίσχοντας κτείνειν , τὸ δὲ λοιπὸν πλῆθος ζωγρεῖν .
⁴¹⁴ Winston	⁴¹⁴ Since his soldiers were already tired of killing and there appeared to be large numbers still alive, Caesar ordered them to kill none but those who were in arms opposing them, but to take the rest alive.
⁴¹⁴ Barach

⁴¹⁵ Οἱ δὲ μετὰ τῶν παρηγγελμένον τό τε γηραιὸν καὶ τοὺς ἀσθενεῖς ἀνῄρουν , τὸ δ᾽ ἀκμάζον καὶ χρήσιμον εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν συνελάσαντες ἐγκατέκλεισαν τῷ τῶν γυναικῶν περιτειχίσματι .
⁴¹⁵ Winston	⁴¹⁵ But above their orders they killed the aged and the infirm, but drove together into the temple those in the prime of life who might be useful to them, imprisoning them within the walls of the court of the women.
⁴¹⁵ Barach

⁴¹⁶ Καὶ φρουρὸν μὲν ἐπέστησε ΚαῖσαρCaesar ἕνα τῶν ἀπελευθέρων , Φρόντωνα δὲ τῶν φίλων ἐπικρινοῦντα τὴν‎ ἀξίαν ἑκάστῳ τύχην .
⁴¹⁶ Winston	⁴¹⁶ Over these Caesar set one of his freedmen, and his friend Fronto, to decide the fate of each one according to his merits.
⁴¹⁶ Barach

⁴¹⁷ Ὁ δὲ τοὺς μὲν στασιώδεις καὶ λῃστρικοὺς πάντας ὑπ᾽ ἀλλήλων ἐνδεικνυμένους ἀπέκτεινε , τῶν δὲ νέων τοὺς ὑψηλοτάτους καὶ καλοὺς ἐπιλέξας ἐτήρει τῷ θριάμβῳ .
⁴¹⁷ Winston	⁴¹⁷ This man killed all the rebels and brigands, who informed on each other, but chose the tallest and finest of the youths, reserving them for the triumph.
⁴¹⁷ Barach

⁴¹⁸ Τοῦ δὲ λοιποῦ πλήθους τοὺς ὑπὲρ ἑπτακαίδεκα ἔτη δήσας ἔπεμψεν εἰς τὰ κατ᾽ ΑἴγυπτονEgypt ἔργα , πλείστους δ᾽ εἰς τὰς ἐπαρχίας διεδωρήσατο ΤίτοςTitus φθαρησομένους ἐν τοῖς θεάτροις σιδήρῳ καὶ θηρίοις · οἱ δ᾽ ἐντὸς ἑπτακαίδεκα ἐτῶν ἐπράθησαν .
⁴¹⁸ Winston	⁴¹⁸ The rest of the people who were over seventeen years old were put them in chains and sent to work in Egypt; and Titus sent many as gifts to the provinces, to be killed by the sword and by wild beasts in their theatres, but those aged under seventeen years were sold as slaves.
⁴¹⁸ Barach

⁴¹⁹ Ἐφθάρησαν δὲ αὐτῶν ἐν αἷς διέκρινεν ὁ Φρόντων ἡμέραις ὑπ᾽ ἐνδείας χίλιοι πρὸς τοῖς μυρίοις , οἱ μὲν ὑπὸ μίσους τῶν φυλάκων μὴ μεταλαμβάνοντες τροφῆς , οἱ δ᾽ οὐ προσιέμενοι διδομένην · πρὸς δὲ τὸ πλῆθος ἦν ἔνδεια καὶ σίτου .
⁴¹⁹ Winston	⁴¹⁹ While Fronto was carrying out this selection, eleven thousand starved to death, some getting no food because of the hatred of their captors, others refusing it when it was offered, and anyway there was not enough corn to feed so many.
⁴¹⁹ Barach

⁴²⁰ Τῶν μὲν οὖν αἰχμαλώτων πάντων , ὅσα καθ᾽ ὅλον ἐλήφθη τὸν πόλεμον , ἀριθμὸς ἐννέα μυριάδες καὶ ἑπτακισχίλιοι συνήχθη , τῶν δὲ ἀπολομένων κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν‎ πολιορκίαν μυριάδες ἑκατὸν καὶ δέκα .
⁴²⁰ Winston	⁴²⁰ During this whole war a total of ninety-seven thousand prisoners were taken and eleven hundred thousand died during the siege.
⁴²⁰ Barach

⁴²¹ Τούτων τὸ πλέον ὁμόφυλονof the same race μὲν ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐπιχώριον · ἀπὸ γὰρ τῆς χώρας ὅλης ἐπὶ τὴν‎ τῶν ἀζύμων ἑορτὴν συνεληλυθότες ἐξαπίνης τῷ πολέμῳ περιεσχέθησαν , ὥστε τὸ μὲν πρῶτον αὐτοῖς τὴν‎ στενοχωρίαν γενέσθαι λοιμώδη φθοράν , αὖθις δὲ καὶ λιμὸν ὠκύτερον .
⁴²¹ Winston	⁴²¹ Most of them were fellow Jews but not from the locality, who had come up from all parts of the country to the feast of unleavened bread and were abruptly shut in by the war, which caused such overcrowding from the start that plague arose among them and a little later a famine, which killed even more quickly.
⁴²¹ Barach

⁴²² Ὅτι δ᾽ ἐχώρειto make room, withdraw τοσούτους ἡ πόλις , δῆλον ἐκ τῶν ἐπὶ ΚεστίουCestius συναριθμηθέντων , ὃς τὴν‎ ἀκμὴν τῆς πόλεως διαδηλῶσαι ΝέρωνιNero βουλόμενος καταφρονοῦντι τοῦ ἔθνους παρεκάλεσεν τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς , εἴ πως δυνατὸν εἴη τὴν‎ πληθὺν ἐξαριθμήσασθαι ·
⁴²² Winston	⁴²² That the city could hold so many is shown by the census taken under Cestius, for wanting to describe the city's strength to Nero who despised that nation, urged the high priests to try to count the number of their people.
⁴²² Barach

⁴²³ οἱ δ᾽ Ἐνστάσης ἑορτῆς , πάσχα καλεῖται , καθ᾽ ἣν θύουσιν μὲν ἀπὸ ἐνάτης ὥρας μέχρις ἑνδεκάτης , ὥσπερ δὲ φατρία περὶ ἑκάστην γίνεται θυσίαν οὐκ ἐλάσσων ἀνδρῶν δέκα , μόνον γὰρ οὐκ ἔξεστιν δαίνυσθαι , πολλοὶ δὲ καὶ συνείκοσιν ἀθροίζονται ,
⁴²³ Winston	⁴²³ They did this at the feast called Pascha, when they offer their sacrifices from the ninth hour until the eleventh, with no less than ten people sharing in each sacrifice, as it is not lawful for them to feast alone by themselves, and often there are twenty in a group.
⁴²³ Barach

⁴²⁴ τῶν μὲν θυμάτων εἰκοσιπέντε μυριάδας ἠρίθμησαν , πρὸς δὲ πεντακισχίλια ἑξακόσια .
⁴²⁴ Winston	⁴²⁴ The number of sacrifices was found to be two hundred and fifty-six thousand five hundred.
⁴²⁴ Barach

⁴²⁵ Γίνονται ἀνδρῶν , ἵν᾽ ἑκάστου δέκα δαιτυμόνας θῶμεν , μυριάδες ἑβδομήκοντα καὶ διακόσιαι καθαρῶν ἁπάντων καὶ ἁγίων ·
⁴²⁵ Winston	⁴²⁵ Allowing for no more than ten sharing together, this amounts to two million, seven hundred thousand, two hundred purified persons,
⁴²⁵ Barach

⁴²⁶ οὔτε γὰρ λεπροῖς οὔτε γονορροιικοῖς οὔτε γυναιξὶν ἐπεμμήνοις οὔτε τοῖς ἄλλως μεμιασμένοις ἐξὸν ἦν τῆσδε τῆς θυσίας μεταλαμβάνειν ,
⁴²⁶ Winston	⁴²⁶ for those with leprosy, or gonorrhea, or women in their monthly periods, or the otherwise polluted, cannot lawfully partake of this sacrifice,
⁴²⁶ Barach

⁴²⁷ ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ τοῖς ἀλλοφύλοις , ὅσοι κατὰ θρησκείαν παρῆσαν , πολὺ δὲ τούτων πλῆθος ἔξωθεν συλλέγεται .
⁴²⁷ Winston	⁴²⁷ nor any foreigners either, who come here to worship, since many in the crowd come from abroad.
⁴²⁷ Barach

⁴²⁸ Τότε γε μὴν ὥσπερ εἰς εἱρκτὴν ὑπὸ τῆς εἱμαρμένης πᾶν συνεκλείσθη τὸ ἔθνος , καὶ ναστὴν ὁ πόλεμος τὴν‎ πόλιν ἀνδρῶν ἐκυκλώσατο .
⁴²⁸ Winston	⁴²⁸ The entire nation was fated to be shut up as if in prison and the war encircled the city when it was full of people.
⁴²⁸ Barach

⁴²⁹ Πᾶσαν γοῦν ἀνθρωπίνην καὶ δαιμονίαν φθορὰν ὑπερβάλλει τὸ πλῆθος τῶν ἀπολωλότων · ἐπεὶ γοῦν τῶν φανερῶν οὓς μὲν ἀνεῖλον οὓς δ᾽ ᾐχμαλωτίσαντο ῬωμαῖοιRomans , τοὺς ἐν τοῖς ὑπονόμοις ἀνηρεύνων καὶ τοὔδαφος ἀναῤῥηγνύντες ὅσοιςall who, as much μὲν ἐνετύγχανον ἔκτεινον ,
⁴²⁹ Winston	⁴²⁹ The numbers slain there exceeded any previous destruction by either human or supernatural force. For of those present, the Romans killed some and took some as prisoners and then made a search for those still under the ground, and those they found they killed.
⁴²⁹ Barach

⁴³⁰ εὑρέθησαν δὲ κἀκεῖ νεκροὶ πλείους δισχιλίων , οἱ μὲν ὑπὸ σφῶν αὐτῶν οἱ δὲ ὑπ᾽ ἀλλήλων , τὸ πλέον δ᾽ ὑπὸ τοῦ λιμοῦ διεφθαρμένοι .
⁴³⁰ Winston	⁴³⁰ There they also found more than two thousand dead, some of them by suicide and some killed by each other, but mainly killed by hunger.
⁴³⁰ Barach

⁴³¹ Δεινὴ δ᾽ ὑπήντα τοῖς ἐπεισπίπτουσιν ὀδμὴ τῶν σωμάτων , ὡς πολλοὺς μὲν ἀναχωρεῖν εὐθέως , τοὺς δὲ ὑπὸ πλεονεξίας εἰσδύεσθαι νεκροὺς σεσωρευμένους ἐμπατοῦντας ·
⁴³¹ Winston	⁴³¹ The horrible stench of the corpses forced some who found them to leave immediately, but others, greedy for gain, went and trod upon the heaped-up corpses,
⁴³¹ Barach

⁴³² πολλὰ γὰρ τῶν κειμηλίων ἐν ταῖς διώρυξιν εὑρίσκετο , καὶ πᾶσαν θεμιτὴν ὁδὸν ἐποίει τὸ κέρδος · ἀνήγοντο δὲ καὶ δεσμῶται πολλοὶ τῶν τυράννων · οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐν ἐσχάτοις ἐπαύσαντο τῆς ὠμότητος .
⁴³² Winston	⁴³² for a large amount of treasure was found in these passages and the loot drew them to find a way of getting it. Many prisoners were now released who had been jailed by the tyrants, who kept up their savagery to the end.
⁴³² Barach

⁴³³ Ἀπετίσατό γε μὴν ὁ θεὸς ἀμφοτέρους ἀξίως , καὶ ἸωάννηςJohn μὲν λιμώττων μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἐν τοῖς ὑπονόμοις ἣν πολλάκις ὑπερηφάνησε παρὰ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin δεξιὰν λαβεῖν ἱκέτευσε , ΣίμωνSimon δὲ πολλὰ διαμαχήσας πρὸς τὴν‎ ἀνάγκην , ὡς διὰ τῶν ἑξῆς δηλώσομεν , αὑτὸν παραδίδωσιν .
⁴³³ Winston	⁴³³ Yet God gave them both their proper punishment, for when John and his brothers ran short of food in these caves, he begged the Romans for the protection he had often proudly rejected before, though Simon fought on until he was forced to surrender, as we shall tell.
⁴³³ Barach

⁴³⁴ Ἐφυλάχθη δὲ ὁ μὲν τῷ θριάμβῳ σφάγιον , ὁ δ᾽ ἸωάννηςJohn δεσμοῖς αἰωνίοις . ῬωμαῖοιRomans δὲ τάς τ᾽ ἐσχατιὰς τοῦ ἄστεος ἐνέπρησαν καὶ τὰ τείχη κατέσκαψαν .
⁴³⁴ Winston	⁴³⁴ His death was thus reserved for the triumph, while John was condemned to life imprisonment. The Romans set fire to the edges of the city and entirely demolished its walls.
⁴³⁴ Barach

Chapter 10
Second Desolation of Jerusalem.
A summary of its tragedy

☜ ☞

⁴³⁵ Ἑάλω μὲν οὕτως ἹεροσόλυμαJerusalem ἔτει δευτέρῳ τῆς ΟὐεσπασιανοῦVespasianus ἡγεμονίας ΓορπιαίουGorpieus μηνὸς ὀγδόῃ , ἁλοῦσα δὲ καὶ πρότερον πεντάκις τοῦτο δεύτερον ἠρημώθη .
⁴³⁵ Winston	⁴³⁵ That is how Jerusalem was taken, in the second year of the reign of Vespasian, on the eighth of the month Gorpeius. It had been taken five times before, though this was its second time to be devastated.
⁴³⁵ Barach

⁴³⁶ Ἀσωχαῖος μὲν γὰρ ὁ τῶν ΑἰγυπτίωνEgyptians βασιλεὺς καὶ μετ᾽ αὐτὸν ἈντίοχοςAntiochus , ἔπειτα ΠομπήιοςPompeius καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις σὺν ἩρώδῃHerod ΣόσσιοςSosius ἑλόντες ἐτήρησαν τὴν‎ πόλιν .
⁴³⁶ Winston	⁴³⁶ Shishak, the king of Egypt had captured the city, and later Antiochus, then Pompey, then Sosius and Herod, but all had spared it
⁴³⁶ Barach

⁴³⁷ Πρὸ δὲ τούτων ὁ τῶν ΒαβυλωνίωνBabylonians βασιλεὺς κρατήσας ἠρήμωσεν αὐτὴν μετὰ ἔτη τῆς κτίσεως χίλια τετρακόσια ἑξηκονταοκτὼ μῆνας ἕξ .
⁴³⁷ Winston	⁴³⁷ Before them the king of Babylon had conquered and devastated it, one thousand four hundred and sixty-eight years and six months after it was built.
⁴³⁷ Barach

⁴³⁸ Ὁ δὲ πρῶτος κτίσας ἦν ΧαναναίωνCanaanites δυνάστης ὁ τῇ πατρίῳ γλώσσῃ κληθεὶς βασιλεὺς δίκαιος · ἦν γὰρ δὴ τοιοῦτος . Διὰ τοῦτο ἱεράσατό τε τῷ θεῷ πρῶτος καὶ τὸ ἱερὸν πρῶτος δειμάμενος ἹεροσόλυμαJerusalem τὴν‎ πόλιν προσηγόρευσεν ΣόλυμαSolymean καλουμένην πρότερον .
⁴³⁸ Winston	⁴³⁸ Its founder was a Canaanite chief called in our own tongue the Righteous King, for such he was. He was the first to worship God there and first built a temple and gave the city which was formerly called Salem, the name "Jerusalem."
⁴³⁸ Barach

⁴³⁹ Τὸν μὲν δὴ τῶν ΧαναναίωνCanaanites λαὸν ἐκβαλὼν ὁ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews βασιλεὺς ΔαυίδηςDavid κατοικίζει τὸν ἴδιον , καὶ μετὰ τοῦτον ἔτεσι τετρακοσίοις ἑβδομήκοντα καὶ ἑπτὰ μησὶν ἓξ ὑπὸ ΒαβυλωνίωνBabylonians κατασκάπτεται .
⁴³⁹ Winston	⁴³⁹ David, the king of the Jews, expelled the Canaanites and settled his own people there, and four hundred and seventy-seven years and six months later, it was demolished by the Babylonians.
⁴³⁹ Barach

⁴⁴⁰ Ἀπὸfrom δὲ ΔαυίδουDavid τοῦ βασιλέως , ὃς πρῶτος αὐτῆς ἐβασίλευσεν ἸουδαῖοςJew , μέχρι τῆς ὑπὸ ΤίτουTitus γενομένης κατασκαφῆς ἔτη χίλια καὶ ἑκατὸν ἑβδομήκοντα καὶ ἐννέα .
⁴⁴⁰ Winston	⁴⁴⁰ From king David, the first of the Jews to reign there, to this destruction under Titus, were one thousand one hundred and seventy-nine years,
⁴⁴⁰ Barach

⁴⁴¹ Ἀπὸfrom δὲ τῆς πρώτης κτίσεως ἔτη μέχρι τῆς ἐσχάτης ἁλώσεως δισχίλια ἑκατὸν ἑβδομήκοντα καὶ ἑπτά .
⁴⁴¹ Winston	⁴⁴¹ but from its first building until this final destruction were two thousand one hundred and seventy-seven years.
⁴⁴¹ Barach

⁴⁴² Ἀλλὰ γὰρ οὔθ᾽ ἡ ἀρχαιότης οὔθ᾽ ὁ πλοῦτος ὁ βαθὺς οὔτε τὸ διαπεφοιτηκὸς ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης ἔθνος οὔθ᾽ ἡ μεγάλη δόξα τῆς θρησκείας ἤρκεσέ τι πρὸς ἀπώλειαν αὐτῇ . Τοιοῦτο μὲν δὴ τὸ τέλος τῆς ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem πολιορκίας .
⁴⁴² Winston	⁴⁴² But neither its great antiquity, its vast riches, its nation spread over all the world, or the great glory of its worship, sufficed to spare it from destruction. So ended the siege of Jerusalem.
⁴⁴² Barach

FLAVIUS JOSEPHUSJewish WarBook 6

(Up to the fall of Jerusalem, 69-70 CE)

Chapter 1 Desperation in the city;Romans attack the Antonia tower

Chapter 2 Josephus calls for surrender. Legions surround the Temple

Chapter 3 A Jewish burns ploy many Romans. Worse famine in the city

Chapter 4 Burning the Temple Gates. Titus fails to save the Sanctuary

Chapter 5 The Temple in flames. Signs preceding its destruction

Chapter 6 Roman ensigns in the Temple. Titus' speech to the Jews

Chapter 7 Many rebels killed. Destruction in the upper city

Chapter 8 Titus gains possession of the whole city

Chapter 9 Reprisals in the city. The captives;the fallen; survivors

Chapter 10 Second Desolation of Jerusalem. A summary of its tragedy

FLAVIUS JOSEPHUS
Jewish War
Book 6